because_o what_o it_o teach_v be_v a_o lie_n for_o what_o it_o teach_v be_v scripture_n isa_n 52._o 11._o that_o these_o who_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v pastor_n shall_v be_v holy_a but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n because_o it_o represent_v pastoral_a holiness_n by_o humane_a institution_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o paul_n call_v holiday_n element_n gal._n 4._o 6._o he_o mean_v that_o they_o spell_n to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o some_o truth_n as_o 14._o estius_n say_v that_o holiday_n do_v teach_v we_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o meaning_n 2._o paludanus_n 3._o cajetan_n 4._o vasquez_n say_v god_n may_v well_o be_v paint_v in_o such_o expression_n as_o scripture_n put_v on_o god_n as_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o a_o man_n with_o hand_n eye_n ear_n foot_n all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n 4._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o word_n to_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n wash_n and_o tradition_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o be_v doctrine_n of_o man_n appoint_v by_o man_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o the_o fear_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o math._n 15._o 9_o mar._n 7._o 8._o isa_n 29._o 13._o hence_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o ceremony_n as_o to_o lawful_a mean_n of_o worship_n 1._o stir_a up_o our_o dull_a sense_n and_o 2._o as_o lawful_a sign_n represent_v in_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n holy_a thing_n 3._o as_o teach_v sign_n 4._o as_o mean_v of_o god_n fear_n and_o worship_n whereas_o god_n as_o saint_n ainsworth_n observe_v well_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v all_o image_n and_o representation_n 2._o all_o shape_n exod._n 20._o 4._o temniah_n 3._o form_n of_o figure_n tabuith_n deut._n 4._o 16._o 5._o any_o type_n of_o shadow_n tselem_n ezek._n 7._o 20._o 16_o 17._o 6._o any_o picture_a shape_n maskith_o levit._fw-la 26._o 1._o any_o statue_n monument_n pillar_n mattesebah_n any_o graven_n or_o molten_n portrait_n hos_fw-la 13._o 2._o 5._o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n exod._n 20._o 7._o prov._n 3._o 20_o 21._o prov._n 8._o 13._o jer._n 6._o 16._o jer._n 5._o 7._o 2._o we_o owe_v to_o the_o word_n belief_n luk._n 1._o 20._o love_n psal_n 119._o 49._o 81._o hope_n 3._o and_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o reward_n therefore_o psal_n 19_o 11._o rev._n 2._o 7._o 10._o 27_o 28._o gal._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 6._o 23._o coloss_n 2._o 18._o hebrew_n 11._o 25._o psal_n 34._o 9_o psalm_n 58._o 11._o then_o if_o decency_n be_v command_v and_o order_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la this_o and_o that_o orderly_o mean_v of_o worship_n as_o surplice_n but_o can_v we_o say_v i_o hope_v in_o the_o surplice_n o_o how_o love_v i_o cross_v and_o cap_v can_v we_o believe_v in_o ceremony_n as_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n 6._o the_o word_n be_v god_n mean_v to_o work_v supernatural_a effect_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n psal_n 19_o 7._o to_o work_v faith_n john_n 20._o 3._o to_o edify_v act._n 20._o 32._o to_o save_v rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n bring_v peace_n psal_n 119._o 165._o comfort_n v_o 50._o gen._n 49._o 18._o isa_n 38._o 3._o but_o ceremony_n be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o remove_v natural_a dulness_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v peace_n joy_n comfort_n organ_n be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o they_o be_v in_o moses-law_n than_o they_o must_v stir_v up_o supernatural_a joy_n there_o must_v be_v peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o practise_v they_o hear_v how_o this_o sound_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n o_o lord_n in_o my_o affliction_n that_o thy_o surplice_n organ_n and_o holy-day_n have_v quicken_v my_o dull_a heart_n now_o what_o comfort_n except_o comfort_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o ceremony_n be_v innocent_a of_o all_o scripture_n what_o joy_n a_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 14._o 17._o can_v be_v in_o sapless_a ceremony_n yea_o observe_v 1._o who_o true_o conver_v from_o popery_n who_o inward_o humble_v in_o soul_n do_v not_o abhor_v ceremony_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 2._o what_o slave_n of_o hell_n and_o profane_a person_n call_v not_o for_o ceremony_n 3._o who_o have_v peace_n in_o die_v that_o ceremony_n be_v their_o joy_n 7._o all_o lawful_a ordinance_n may_v by_o prayer_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n for_o a_o bless_a success_n as_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 119._o 18._o matth._n 26._o 26._o act._n 4._o 29_o 30._o 2._o we_o may_v thank_v god_n for_o a_o bless_a success_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 2_o 3._o ephes_n 1._o 3._o 3._o we_o be_v to_o have_v heat_n of_o zeal_n against_o profane_v of_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n or_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o what_o faith_n in_o pray_v lord_n work_n with_o cross_v cap_v surplice_n for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o what_o praise_v can_v there_o be_v for_o ceremony_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n what_o zeal_n except_o void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o but_o wildfire_n gal._n 4._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 3._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 21._o 2._o can_v there_o be_v though_o the_o surplice_n be_v employ_v to_o cleanse_v cup_n and_o cross_v be_v scorn_v if_o the_o subject_n be_v nothing_o the_o accident_n be_v less_o if_o surplice_n be_v not_o command_v nor_o forbid_a the_o reverend_a or_o irreverent_a usage_n thereof_o can_v be_v forbid_v nor_o command_v true_a zeal_n be_v incense_v only_o at_o sin_n and_o kindle_v towards_o god_n warrant_a service_n 8._o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o ceremony_n formalist_n be_v force_v by_o these_o ground_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n so_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o adore_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v repute_v as_o indifferent_a memorative_n object_n and_o book_n to_o help_v the_o memory_n but_o 1._o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o at_o first_o papist_n do_v give_v no_o adoration_n to_o image_n nor_o do_v durandus_fw-la hulcot_n pic._n mirandula_n acknowledge_v any_o adoration_n due_a to_o they_o but_o proper_a to_o god_n before_o the_o image_n as_o object_n 2._o we_o may_v liken_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o a_o stock_n so_o we_o count_v it_o indifferent_a to_o make_v or_o not_o to_o make_v such_o a_o image_n yet_o liken_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v isa_n 40._o 18._o also_o we_o esteem_v it_o idolatry_n interpretative_a to_o take_v god_n place_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o grace_n except_o god_n own_o ordinance_n against_o all_o these_o formalist_n have_v diverse_a exception_n as_o 1._o our_o ceremony_n say_v they_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n immediate_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o as_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n by_o reduction_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n ans_fw-fr such_o logic_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o 1._o if_o he_o mean_v a_o surplice_n in_o the_o material_n to_o wit_n linen_n and_o cross_v physical_o consider_v as_o separate_v from_o their_o signification_n do_v not_o tend_v immediate_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o adjunct_n he_o speak_v nonsense_n for_o so_o bread_n wine_n eat_v drink_v water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o immediate_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o they_o have_v a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o stand_v under_o divine_a institution_n but_o yet_o so_o the_o material_a of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o adjunct_n thereof_o but_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a man_n be_v not_o one_o adjunct_n of_o a_o man_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o ceremony_n in_o a_o moral_a not_o in_o a_o physical_a consideration_n do_v not_o immediate_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o reductive_o and_o by_o accident_n let_v he_o show_v we_o if_o the_o surplice_n do_v not_o as_o immediate_o and_o without_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n signify_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o pastoral_n holiness_n as_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n do_v immediate_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o communion_n of_o love_n that_o
ratify_v a_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o pardon_v sin_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o can_v make_v the_o ordinance_n can_v make_v also_o the_o gospel-promise_a and_o he_o that_o can_v by_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n make_v one_o promise_v or_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v make_v all_o and_o if_o either_o magistrate_n or_o church_n can_v appoint_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o bâ—nding_v &_o lose_v make_v good_a in_o heaven_n they_o may_v also_o take_v away_o such_o ordinance_n and_o gospel_n promise_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n to_o make_v and_o add_v to_o unmake_v and_o destroy_v ordinance_n hence_o also_o i_o argue_v for_o the_o immutability_n of_o a_o scripturall_a platform_n that_o the_o church_n can_v alter_v at_o her_o will_n thus_o that_o must_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o word_n be_v such_o and_o so_o must_v be_v no_o less_o immutable_a than_o the_o gospel_n i_o make_v good_a the_o major_a proposition_n thus_o that_o which_o essential_o include_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o consist_v especial_o of_o promise_n heb._n 8._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 17._o gal._n 4._o 23_o 24._o but_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o forgive_a sin_n in_o heaven_n make_v to_o the_o church_n use_v the_o key_n aright_o and_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o excercise_n of_o the_o key_n as_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n matth._n 18._o 18_o 19_o 20._o math._n 16._o 18_o 19_o job._n 20._o 23._o rev._n 2._o 1._o now_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v this_o argument_n prove_v only_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o part_n of_o discipline_n only_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v for_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a platform_n and_o all_o the_o limb_n joint_n bone_n and_o toe_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o small_a concernment_n i_o answer_v as_o from_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o example_n that_o i_o keep_v observe_v and_o do_v the_o law_n that_o i_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o be_v thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o whole_a platform_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o particular_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o church_n just_o so_o in_o discipline_n i_o say_v the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o one_o part_n write_v by_o god_n then_o for_o another_o far_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a politic_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 13._o v._n 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o matth._n 16._o 19_o matth._n 8._o 12._o and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n sceptre_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 6._o 10._o matth._n 13._o 11._o luk._n 4._o 43._o matth._n 4._o 23._o mark_v 13._o 8._o luk._n 21._o 10._o 14._o luk._n 8._o 10._o yea_o the_o sword_n and_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n rev._n 1._o 16._o rev._n 19_o 15._o by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n isa_n 11._o v._n 4._o psal_n 110._o 2._o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 45._o 3_o 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 61._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o by_o this_o word_n the_o king_n reign_v bind_v lose_v and_o conquer_v soul_n and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n matth._n 18._o 18_o 19_o 20._o matth._n 16._o 19_o rev._n 6._o 2._o then_o certain_o christ_n must_v reign_v political_o and_o external_o in_o his_o church_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 2._o 1._o and_o if_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o victorious_a king_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o appoint_v a_o external_a policy_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o certain_a officer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 68_o 18._o even_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o then_o he_o must_v reign_v in_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n by_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n now_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o lord_n who_o reign_v in_o this_o external_a policy_n must_v be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n jam._n 4._o 12._o isa_n 33._o v._n 22._o there_o can_v be_v no_o rabbi_n or_o doctor_n on_o earth_n who_o as_o little_a king_n can_v make_v law_n under_o he_o mat._n 23._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10._o yea_o not_o apostle_n who_o can_v teach_v how_o the_o worship_n shall_v external_o be_v order_v but_o what_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o act._n 15._o v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o how_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v govern_v heb._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 4_o 5._o yea_o nothing_o more_o reasonable_a then_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o and_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o wrath_n ezr._n 7._o 23._o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o subject_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n or_o that_o the_o member_n of_o a_o family_n or_o soldier_n in_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o any_o rule_n custom_n or_o law_n beside_o or_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o general_n &_o commander_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o subject_n family_n and_o soldier_n shall_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o not_o by_o their_o king_n judge_n master_n and_o commander_n for_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o this_o undeniable_a house_n supposition_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o prelate_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o ruler_n guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o certain_a law_n no_o less_o than_o the_o people_n whither_o or_o no_o this_o representative_a church_n of_o ruler_n be_v subject_n and_o member_n of_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o wisdom_n law_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o if_o they_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o a_o vast_a arbitrary_a power_n to_o govern_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n by_o add_v positive_a mandate_n of_o arbitrary_a commander_n such_o as_o prelate_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o think_v they_o have_v no_o patent_n of_o any_o divine_a right_n and_o of_o surplice_n cross_v kneel_v for_o reverence_n to_o wood_n to_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o matter_n can_v be_v help_v by_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mystical_a invisible_a king_n some_o doubt_n if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o be_v resute_v of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o political_a and_o visible_a head_n in_o regard_n of_o external_a policy_n this_o distinction_n must_v hold_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n who_o as_o christian_n and_o believer_n be_v rather_o under_o christ_n as_o a_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a head_n than_o the_o ruler_n who_o be_v not_o as_o ruler_n but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n mystical_a member_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n for_o christ_n exercise_v no_o mystical_a and_o internal_a operation_n of_o save_a grace_n upon_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n but_o upon_o ruler_n as_o believer_n than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a king_n of_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n to_o give_v they_o as_o a_o king_n a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o be_v little_a king_n under_o he_o to_o govern_v as_o they_o please_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n be_v a_o political_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n not_o proper_o a_o visible_a head_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o except_o that_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a head_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o that_o he_o reign_v and_o rule_v even_o in_o the_o external_a visible_a policy_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o his_o officer_n lawful_a synod_n
&_o dicitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la &_o dicitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditio_fw-la there_o be_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o their_o tradition_n be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contradistinguish_v from_o scripture_n than_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o scotland_n a_o part_n of_o england_n for_o both_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v collateral_a part_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v the_o unperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o complete_a will_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n but_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n together_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o total_a rule_n so_o say_v formalist_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o regulate_v all_o our_o moral_a act_n but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a and_o full_a rule_n to_o regulate_v all_o our_o moral_a act_n whatsoever_o whither_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o church-policy_n as_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o my_o conscience_n and_o practice_n to_o believe_v for_o order_n cause_n and_o obedience_n to_o my_o superior_n and_o for_o decency_n that_o i_o be_o to_o wear_v a_o religious_a significant_a linen_n creature_n call_v a_o surplice_n or_o not_o to_o wear_v it_o or_o that_o i_o be_o to_o excercise_n or_o not_o exercise_v that_o grave_a action_n of_o draw_v my_o thumb_n across_o the_o air_n above_o the_o face_n of_o a_o baptise_a child_n while_o i_o baptize_v to_o betoken_v his_o dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n and_o hitherto_o neither_o tradition_n nor_o positives_n of_o church-policy_n be_v add_v as_o necessary_a part_n of_o write_a scripture_n 2._o tradition_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o papist_n as_o come_v from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o dyte_v and_o write_v scripture_n more_o than_o our_o ceremonial_a positives_n of_o policy_n it_o be_v true_a papist_n say_v they_o come_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o formalist_n i_o hope_v refer_v not_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n to_o so_o noble_a blood_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o tradition_n be_v not_o add_v by_o they_o as_o descend_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n of_o write_a scripture_n therefore_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v non_fw-la addetis_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la loquor_fw-la aliquid_fw-la scilicet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la meum_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o i_o dictum_fw-la aut_fw-la jussum_fw-la nulli_fw-la enim_fw-la homini_fw-la licet_fw-la prescripta_fw-la aut_fw-la precepta_fw-la sua_fw-la pro_fw-la preceptis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la a_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la immediatè_fw-la inspirante_fw-la dictatis_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la addere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o as_o his_o own_o or_o as_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o himself_o for_o no_o man_n may_v broach_v his_o own_o injunction_n and_o precept_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n teach_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n hence_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o tradition_n flow_v from_o a_o little_o low_a spring_n then_o from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v scripturall_a spirit_n so_o i_o make_v this_o good_a from_o famous_a jesuit_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o deut._n 4._o 1_o 2._o say_v sed_fw-la et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la judaei_fw-la multa_fw-la addiderunt_fw-la legi_fw-la ut_fw-la coelaturas_fw-la omnemque_fw-la ornatum_fw-la templi_fw-la ut_fw-la festum_fw-la sortium_fw-la sub_fw-la eester_fw-mi festum_fw-la dati_fw-la ignis_fw-la festum_fw-la encaeniorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hec_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la a_o deâ—_n say_v a_o judaeis_n sancita_fw-la et_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la denique_fw-la hec_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la addita_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la inclusa_fw-la legi_fw-la dei_fw-la quia_fw-la lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la obedire_fw-la parentibus_fw-la magistratibuâ—_n pontificibus_fw-la eorumque_fw-la legibus_fw-la the_o jew_n say_v he_o object_v the_o instance_n of_o formalist_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o engrave_v and_o adorn_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n of_o dedication_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o tradition_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o law_n but_o include_v in_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n bid_v obey_v superior_n and_o their_o law_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o very_a ceremonial_a tradition_n of_o papist_n for_o which_o formalist_n contend_v be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n as_o come_v from_o god_n or_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o dit_v scripture_n but_o from_o the_o church_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n just_a as_o popish_a tradition_n which_o we_o count_v unlawful_a addition_n to_o the_o word_n and_o tannerus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la spe_fw-la et_fw-la cha_z this_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n 1._o dub._n 8._o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o propose_v unwritten_a tradition_n require_v no_o positive_a inspiration_n or_o speech_n make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o very_a negativehelp_n of_o god_n only_o by_o which_o she_o be_v permit_v not_o to_o err_v his_o word_n be_v these_o nam_fw-la assistentia_fw-la illa_fw-la dei_fw-la quà _fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la adest_fw-la ne_fw-la ejusmodo_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la proponendis_fw-la erret_fw-la por_fw-mi se_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la nec_fw-la requirit_fw-la positivam_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la seâ—_n locuâ—â—onâ—m_fw-la divinam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la factam_fw-la sed_fw-la contenta_fw-la est_fw-la quovis_fw-la auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la mere_a negativo_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ijs_fw-la in_o rebuus_fw-la non_fw-la sinatur_fw-la errare_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nova_fw-la revelatio_fw-la utique_fw-la novam_fw-la inspirrtionem_fw-la seu_fw-la locutionem_fw-la dei_fw-la aliquid_fw-la positiuè_fw-la notificantem_fw-la significet_fw-la and_o the_o like_a say_v malderus_n in_o 22._o de_fw-la virtu_fw-la theolog._n that_o though_o tradition_n come_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n no_o less_o than_o scripture_n yet_o tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o constant_o believe_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n q._n 2._o art_n 1._o dub._n 4._o pag._n 83._o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n some_o mere_o divine_a which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v either_o immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o say_v he_o be_v proper_o apostolic_a as_o those_o touch_v the_o lend_v fast_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n ib._n tract_n de_fw-fr trad_a q._n vnic_n dub._n 1._o traditiones_fw-la inquit_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la traditae_fw-la aliae_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinâ—_n quas_fw-la immediatè_fw-la ipsi_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictante_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la christi_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la materia_fw-la et_fw-la potissimum_fw-la de_fw-fr formis_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la aliae_fw-la autem_fw-la propriâ—_n dicuntur_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr jejunijo_n quadragesimali_fw-la quod_fw-la apostoli_fw-la iâ—stituerunt_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o papist_n can_v but_o be_v condemn_v of_o impious_a addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o these_o place_n deut._n 4._o deut._n 12._o formalist_n be_v equal_o deep_a in_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o malderus_n ibid._n dub._n 2._o vetat_fw-la apoc._n 22._o ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la audeat_fw-la divinam_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la depravare_fw-la assuendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la abradendo_fw-la turrianus_n tom_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la spe_fw-la et_fw-fr cha_z de_fw-fr traditio_fw-la disp_n 20._o dub._n 2._o pag._n 255._o respondetur_fw-la joannem_fw-la planè_fw-la probibere_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la libri_fw-la illius_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la prohibet_fw-la ne_fw-la alij_fw-la libri_fw-la scribantur_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la tradantur_fw-la stapletonus_fw-la relect._n prin._n fidei_fw-la doct._n contaver_n 4._o q._n 1_o art_n 3._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la vel_fw-la legis_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la faciendam_fw-la imò_fw-la hoc_fw-la disertè_fw-la prescribit_fw-la deut._n 17._o well_fw-mi aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la admittendum_fw-la qúod_fw-la lege_fw-la scriptâ_fw-la non_fw-la contineatur_fw-la alioqui_fw-la quicquid_fw-la postea_fw-la prophetâ—_n predicaverunt_fw-la et_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n adjectum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la dei_fw-la mandatum_fw-la factum_fw-la
all_o our_o ceremony_n may_v have_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n if_o god_n have_v think_v good_a to_o honour_v they_o with_o insert_v they_o in_o the_o canon_n 3._o he_o have_v determine_v these_o by_o nature_n light_n and_o prudence_n which_o dwell_v with_o that_o light_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v thus_o qualify_v as_o 1_o tim._n 3._o be_v moral_a and_o determine_v but_o that_o they_o call_v he_o john_n thomas_n and_o be_v of_o such_o parent_n country_n stature_n of_o body_n be_v physical_a and_o in_o christ_n wisdom_n be_v not_o determine_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v conveninet_o last_o that_o general_a permissive_a will_n of_o god_n be_v good_a for_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o rome_n teach_v by_o papist_n as_o for_o we_o as_o suarez_n de_fw-fr trip_v lic_a virt_n tract_n 1._o disp_n 2._o sect._n 6._o n._n 3._o dicendum_fw-la fidem_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la credibilium_fw-la semper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la eandem_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la and_o so_o faith_n alensis_n 3._o p._n q._n 69._o lombard_n 3._o do_v 25._o and_o durandus_fw-la 3._o do_v 25._o bonaventura_n 16._o art_n 2._o q._n 1._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la de_fw-la sacram_fw-la â—_o 1._o part_n 10._o cap._n 4._o this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o father_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n coâ—t_n prop._n voc_fw-la nov_fw-mi cap._n 37._o jreneus_n contr_n hereticos_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o hyerom_n in_o psal_n 86._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o lib._n 14._o cap._n 7._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr lazero_n homil_n 4._o cyprianus_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la contr_n parmeni_fw-la de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la l._n 5._o and_o i_o may_v cite_v many_o other_o who_o all_o affirm_v all_o truth_n divine_a be_v in_o scripture_n all_o not_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v so_o suarez_n de_fw-fr leg_n tom_fw-mi 4._o cap._n 1._o haec_fw-la enim_fw-la praecepta_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la pro_fw-la universali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quatuor_fw-la qut_fw-la quinque_fw-la quae_fw-la solum_fw-la sunt_fw-la determinationes_fw-la quaedam_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la moraliter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la homini_fw-la reliqua_fw-la omne_fw-la vel_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la particulares_fw-la status_fw-la qui_fw-la voluntary_a suscipiuntur_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la judicialâ—m_fw-la et_fw-la idâ—m_fw-la contra_fw-la seotae_fw-la anglica_n erro_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o dicimus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o benedictione_n campanarum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la esse_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la &_o origine_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la dedit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la regendam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o disponenda_fw-la eaequae_fw-la ad_fw-la accidentarios_fw-la ritus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pertinent_a banne_n tom_n 3._o in_o 22._o q._n 10._o dub_v 2._o notandum_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la pontifex_fw-la neque_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la possunt_fw-la novum_fw-la articulum_fw-la novum_fw-la dogma_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la aut_fw-la novum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la instituere_fw-la andr._n duvallius_n in_o 2._o de_fw-la legib_fw-la q._n 4._o art_n 2._o ceremoniae_fw-la &_o judicialia_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la lege_fw-la erant_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la in_fw-la nova_fw-la lege_fw-la sunt_fw-la juris_fw-la tantum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la and_o valdensis_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 22._o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la novum_n articulum_fw-la proponere_fw-la so_o alphas_n a_o castro_n in_o summa_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o and_o canus_n loc_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o cameracensis_n 2._o sentent_fw-fr q._n 1._o art_n 1._o principia_fw-la theologia_n sunt_fw-la ipsae_fw-la sâ—cri_fw-la canonis_fw-la veritates_fw-la quoniam_fw-la adipsa_fw-la fit_a ultima_fw-la resolutiâ—_n theologici_fw-la discursus_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la iis_fw-la primo_fw-la singulae_fw-la propositiones_fw-la theologiae_n deducuntur_fw-la v._o conclus_fw-la matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o and_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 1._o because_o sense_n make_v they_o know_v to_o we_o 2._o their_o morality_n be_v sufficient_o know_v from_o god_n word_n 3._o in_o matter_n offact_n there_o may_v be_v invincible_a ignorance_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o 48._o hugo_n grotius_n say_v but_o also_o a_o matter_n of_o law_n as_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o history_n in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o god_n have_v so_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n quest_n iii_o whether_o ceremony_n have_v any_o divinity_n in_o they_o all_o mean_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n pretend_v holiness_n by_o ordinance_n teach_v exciting_a our_o dull_a affection_n to_o devotion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v lay_v a_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o want_v all_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o devotion_n be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v certain_a i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o part_n 1._o whatever_o holiness_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o ceremony_n yet_o god_n only_o sanctify_v people_n office_n in_o his_o house_n as_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n altar_n temple_n vesture_n sacrifice_n by_o his_o express_a institution_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v 2._o yet_o be_v ceremony_n holy_a their_o author_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n 2._o their_o end_n to_o honour_v god_n 3._o their_o matter_n be_v not_o civil_a or_o natural_a 4._o their_o signification_n mystical_a be_v religious_a 2._o they_o be_v mean_n of_o teach_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a affection_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o duty_n by_o some_o notable_a and_o special_a signification_n whereby_o the_o beholder_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o since_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o memorative_n object_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n due_a property_n or_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o creation_n will_v not_o a_o prelate_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o under-pastor_n speak_v peter-like_a as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o i_o think_v it_o meet_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v up_o your_o dull_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n to_o your_o christian_a duty_n by_o cross_v kneel_v to_o god_n board_n and_o altar_n and_o surplice_n to_o be_v memorial_n be_v due_a to_o phylactery_n command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o mind_v heavenly_a duty_n numb_a 15._o 38_o 39_o deut._n 22._o 12._o and_o the_o twelve_o stone_n set_v up_o by_o god_n special_a commandment_n joshu_n 4._o 2_o 3._o to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o miraculous_a entry_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o manna_n command_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n feed_v his_o people_n with_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o 48_o 49._o 51._o be_v ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n duty_n and_o special_a mercy_n and_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v as_o token_n ordain_v of_o god_n gen._n 17._o 11._o gen._n 9_o 13._o heb._n 9_o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a so_o heb._n 8._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 1._o and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o holy_a prelate_n thus_o signify_v that_o cross_v shall_v betoken_v the_o child_n dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n so_o 129._o hooker_n action_n leave_v a_o more_o deep_a and_o strong_a impression_n than_o the_o word_n what_o blasphemy_n that_o cross_v and_o surplice_n leave_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o god_n word_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o i_o wonder_v if_o crossing_n cap_v kneel_v to_o stock_n can_v bring_v every_o thought_n captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o word_n to_o teach_v and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7._o psal_n 119._o 99_o prov._n 6._o 23._o and_o ceremony_n be_v make_v symbolical_a and_o religious_a teach_v sign_n yet_o be_v the_o stock_n call_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n jer._n 10._o 8._o habac._n 2._o 18._o though_o it_o teach_v and_o represent_v the_o same_o jehovah_n that_o the_o word_n teach_v isa_n 40._o 18._o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o live_a teacher_n because_o it_o represent_v a_o false_a god_n or_o not_o the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o true_a jehovah_n say_v to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o but_o now_o the_o stock_n by_o man_n institution_n take_v on_o it_o without_o a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o represent_v god_n now_o if_o god_n have_v warrant_v the_o stock_n to_o be_v a_o image_n represent_v god_n as_o he_o warrant_v the_o temple_n the_o ark_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o stock_n shall_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o lie_n so_o surplice_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n not_o
religion_n colour_n be_v supernatural_o white_a ingenuous_a not_o whorish_a 2._o or_o than_o it_o add_v order_n of_o part_n and_o this_o be_v by_o right_n grave_a and_o convenient_a circumstantiate_v of_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o paul_n dream_v never_o of_o cross_v to_o grace_v baptise_v 3._o or_o it_o add_v due_a quantity_n religious_a worship_n have_v no_o quantity_n but_o time_n 4._o it_o be_v against_o sense_n that_o order_n be_v command_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n but_o not_o surplice_n cross_v because_o they_o be_v by_o accident_n orderly_o what_o agree_v essential_o to_o the_o general_a agree_v not_o essential_o and_o necessary_o to_o the_o spece_n and_o particular_n which_o be_v by_o accident_n under_o that_o general_a as_o what_o agree_v to_o a_o man_n agree_v not_o to_o white_a and_o black_a man_n decency_n be_v command_v but_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o man_n will_n surplice_n be_v decent_a but_o then_o god_n command_v sacrament_n shall_v not_o command_v bread_n and_o wine_n sor_n they_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o by_o god_n will_n sacrament_n he_o may_v have_v choose_v other_o element_n yet_o the_o will_n of_o god_n command_v sacrament_n command_v this_o and_o this_o sacrament_n also_o what_o agree_v essential_o to_o man_n agree_v essential_o to_o all_o man_n black_a and_o white_a if_o god_n will_v essential_o concur_v to_o constitute_v decency_n in_o his_o own_o worship_n then_o must_v that_o same_o will_v essential_o concur_v to_o constitute_v this_o decency_n in_o surplice_n cross_v 2._o it_o suppose_v a_o great_a untruth_n that_o cross_v be_v not_o worship_n because_o not_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a worship_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v non-worship_n for_o cross_v use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o baal_n and_o to_o edify_v soul_n in_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o baal_n be_v essential_o a_o worship_v of_o baal_n otherways_o worship_v of_o idol_n be_v not_o worship_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a honour_v of_o the_o idol_n 3._o the_o command_n that_o command_v or_o forbid_v the_o end_n command_v and_o forbid_v the_o mean_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v forbid_v the_o master_n not_o to_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o ride_v a_o extreme_o deep_a and_o impetuous_a river_n though_o the_o not_o ride_v of_o such_o a_o river_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v as_o a_o arbitrary_a action_n if_o therefore_o decency_n bind_v the_o conscience_n than_o the_o decency_n of_o this_o rite_n to_o wit_n cross_v bind_v the_o conscience_n our_o ceremony_n be_v not_o national_n for_o cross_v be_v a_o religious_a rite_n in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v alike_o decent_a ergo_fw-la non_fw-la crossing_n in_o some_o country_n can_v be_v undecent_a thing_n mere_o religious_a as_o all_o significant_a ceremony_n be_v of_o alike_a nature_n every_o where_o and_o admit_v not_o of_o heat_n and_o cold_a with_o divers_a climate_n be_v of_o good_a or_o evil_a manner_n with_o divers_a nation_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o word_n the_o man_n who_o preface_v on_o our_o service_n book_n say_v without_o some_o ceremony_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v any_o order_n or_o quiet_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o must_v think_v that_o paul_n preach_v in_o some_o surplice_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v holiness_n with_o his_o garment_n one_o way_n or_o other_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n than_o i_o can_v reach_v without_o circumstance_n worship_n can_v be_v but_o without_o romish_a dirt_n the_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v better_a keep_v then_o with_o such_o whorish_a busking_a also_o whatever_o be_v a_o profession_n in_o fact_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n by_o religion_n ceremony_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o proper_a to_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ceremony_n use_v by_o papist_n and_o jew_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v scripture_n gal._n 2._o 14._o peter_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o use_v the_o religious_a material_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o he_o have_v no_o jewish_a intention_n or_o opinion_n yea_o act_n 10._o he_o dispute_v against_o that_o so_o circumcision_n galathian_n 6._o 14_o 15_o be_v put_v for_o the_o jewish_a church_n now_o altar_n organ_n jewish_a ephod_n or_o surplice_n mass_n clothes_n and_o romish_a crossing_n bow_v to_o altar_n image_n be_v badge_n of_o jewish_a and_o popish_a religion_n we_o know_v the_o dispute_n betwixt_o augustine_n and_o jerome_n who_o defend_v peter_n dissimulation_n gal._n 2._o to_o gain_v the_o jew_n but_o augustine_n say_v epist_n 9_o si_fw-mi propterea_fw-la illa_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la celebravit_fw-la paulus_n quia_fw-la simularet_fw-la se_fw-la judaeum_fw-la ut_fw-la illos_fw-la lucrifaceret_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacrificavit_fw-la cum_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o iis_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la erant_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la quoque_fw-la lucrifaceret_fw-la yea_o then_o as_o augustine_n say_v to_o jerome_n epist_n ad_fw-la hyeronym_n 19_o we_o may_v use_v all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o gain_v the_o jews_n and_o so_o fall_v in_o the_o herersie_n of_o ebion_n and_o the_o nazarite_n duvallius_n 2._o thom_n tract_n de_fw-fr legib_n q._n 3._o art_n 3._o will_v defend_v peter_n in_o that_o but_o he_o say_v magis_fw-la placet_fw-la barronii_n responsio_fw-la tom._n 1._o annal._n a_o 51._o petrum_fw-la venialiter_fw-la peccasse_fw-la as_o for_o paul_n circumcise_n of_o timothy_n papist_n clear_v he_o vasquez_n tom._n 1._o in_o 12._o disp_n 181._o cap._n 8._o loâ—o_o &_o tempore_fw-la accomodato_fw-la he_o do_v it_o when_o he_o can_v not_o offend_v the_o gentile_n aquinas_n 12._o q._n 103._o art_n 4._o yea_o so_o the_o father_n as_o augustine_n epist_n 19_o chrysostom_n cyrill_n hyeronym_n also_o papist_n bensonius_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-la fuga_fw-la lib._n 1._o disp_n 1._o q._n 4._o ad_fw-la articul_n 4._o vasquez_n tom_n 1._o 12._o disp_n 182._o cap._n 4._o brove_v to_o use_v jewish_a ceremony_n though_o with_o no_o jewish_a mind_n be_v unlawful_a suarez_n tom._n the_o legib_n lib._n 9_o the_o leg_n divin_n pos_fw-gr cap._n 14._o usus_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la ex_fw-la prohibition_n est_fw-la factus_fw-la malus_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la malus_fw-la non_fw-la honestatur_fw-la propter_fw-la intentionem_fw-la bonam_fw-la aquinas_n 22._o q._n 11._o câ—_n 12._o q._n 103._o art_n 4._o as_o one_o shall_v mortal_o sin_v who_o shall_v say_v christum_fw-la nunc_fw-la nasâ—iturum_fw-la christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v incarnate_a so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v a_o lie_n in_o fact_n cajetan_n and_o toletus_n acknowledge_v a_o lie_n in_o fact_n salmeron_n in_o gal._n 5._o q._n 2._o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n aegidius_n comick_n the_o actib_n supernatural_a lib._n 2._o disp_n 15._o dub_v 3._o â—_o 39_o nullo_n modo_fw-la licet_fw-la obullum_fw-la finem_fw-la uti_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la propriis_fw-la falsae_fw-la religionis_fw-la vasquez_n 12._o disp_n 182._o â—_o 48._o patres_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la communiter_fw-la tenent_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la lodo._n meratius_n jesuita_n to_o 1._o in_o thom._n tract_n de_fw-fr legib_n disp_n 19_o sect._n 2._o n._n 5._o mentiti_fw-la fuissent_fw-la apostoli_fw-la usurpantes_fw-la exteriores_fw-la legis_fw-la mosaicae_n ceremonias_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la animâ—_n usurpabant_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la veer_fw-la licitas_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la veer_fw-la colendi_fw-la deum_fw-la per_fw-la illas_fw-la sicut_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la colebatur_fw-la so_o grego_n valent._n tom._n 2._o disp_n 7._o punct_a 7._o q._n 7._o soto_n the_o justif_a l._n 2._o q._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o religious_a scandal_n to_o the_o user_n of_o these_o ceremony_n for_o 6._o ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n of_o no_o necessary_a use_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v monument_n of_o idolatry_n snare_n draw_v the_o practiser_n to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o unlawful_a as_o the_o high_a place_n grove_n image_n though_o not_o adore_v of_o the_o canaanite_n this_o argument_n be_v so_o learned_o suit_n prosecute_v by_o d._n ammes_n that_o i_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o quest_n v._o whether_o the_o ceremony_n especial_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n whoever_o presume_v to_o invent_v a_o worship_n of_o his_o own_o commit_v 7._o idolatry_n interpretative_o because_o he_o worship_v a_o god_n who_o he_o conceive_v be_v please_v with_o false_a worship_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n for_o he_o be_v please_v with_o no_o worship_n but_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v himself_o but_o all_o inventor_n and_o practiser_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n worship_v such_o a_o god_n also_o all_o who_o usurp_v kneel_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o god_n give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o creature_n but_o all_o author_n and_o practiser_n of_o
the_o image_n to_o be_v god_n objective_n commemorative_n representative_a relative_a declarative_a significative_a non_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la realiter_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v a_o honour_n or_o negative_a reverence_n due_a to_o any_o image_n of_o god_n ordain_v by_o himself_o or_o to_o any_o mean_a of_o honour_v god_n because_o it_o be_v such_o though_o it_o can_v be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o honour_n of_o adoration_n either_o relative_a or_o absolute_a be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n 3._o the_o jew_n intend_v to_o honour_n jehovah_n in_o their_o image_n what_o inferior_a intention_n they_o have_v to_o honour_v the_o image_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v 4._o we_o bow_v our_o knee_n two_o way_n before_o a_o creature_n either_o before_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o object_n by_o accident_n as_o while_o we_o pray_v there_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v before_o we_o some_o creature_n a_o wall_n a_o table_n a_o pulpit_n none_o of_o these_o be_v adore_v because_o they_o be_v before_o we_o by_o accident_n as_o have_v no_o religious_a state_n the_o image_n before_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sacramental_a element_n before_o the_o kneeler_n can_v be_v thus_o present_a 2._o the_o creature_n be_v before_o the_o kneeler_n of_o religious_a purpose_n as_o a_o religious_a object_n 5._o the_o creature_n be_v religious_o present_a before_o the_o kneeler_n two_o way_n 1._o active_a 2._o passive_n 1._o in_o the_o mere_a and_o naked_a act_n of_o teach_v and_o exciting_a the_o memory_n so_o that_o when_o that_o act_n be_v past_a i_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o adore_v the_o creator_n so_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v such_o excellent_a creature_n i_o be_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o adore_v the_o lord_n of_o these_o creature_n thus_o the_o creature_n be_v kind_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la object_n in_o the_o act_n of_o teach_v but_o not_o object_n at_o all_o in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n 2._o the_o creature_n be_v object_n passive_a when_o bodily_a bow_n in_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v direct_v towards_o the_o creature_n real_o and_o bodily_a present_n by_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o purpose_n and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v object_n of_o adoration_n i._o conclusion_n the_o relative_a expression_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n work_n of_o god_n be_v no_o formal_a ground_n of_o any_o adoration_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o because_o adoration_n upon_o this_o ground_n though_o the_o creature_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v excellent_a be_v forbid_v deut._n 4._o 19_o 2._o not_o only_o image_n which_o can_v represent_v god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o rat_n mouse_n fly_n frog_n worm_n judas_n and_o wicked_a man_n yea_o and_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v be_v shadow_n and_o footstep_n of_o god_n their_o cause_n first_o author_n and_o last_o end_n psal_n 19_o 1._o psal_n 103._o 22._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act._n 17._o 27_o 28_o prov._n 16._o 4._o rev._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 36_o 37_o 3._o because_o god_n be_v real_o and_o by_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o bless_a essencâ—_n present_a in_o all_o creature_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v adore_v they_o the_o formalist_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o manner_n we_o know_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o verbum_fw-la audimus_fw-la motum_fw-la sentimus_fw-la modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v good_a logic_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n eccles_n 11._o v._n 5._o and_o god_n where_o he_o work_v be_v present_a by_o the_o immediation_n of_o essence_n and_o power_n though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v to_o adore_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o young_a child_n in_o a_o woman_n belly_n &_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o god-man_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o more_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a manner_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n yet_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n also_o for_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la for_o than_o we_o can_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o this_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o real_a a_o ground_n of_o adore_v louse_n and_o frog_n as_o adore_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n see_v god_n be_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o bless_a essence_n present_a in_o all_o â—_z ii_o conclusion_n the_o idolatrous_a jew_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o golden_a god_n calf_n as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o god_n by_o representation_n exod._n 32._o 4._o and_o when_o aaron_n have_v make_v thereof_o a_o golden_a calf_n they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 5._o and_o when_o aaron_n see_v it_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o aaron_n make_v proclamation_n and_o say_v to_o morrow_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n now_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v real_o and_o essential_o jehovah_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a 1._o because_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n to_o be_v essential_o god_n but_o their_o guide_n and_o leader_n under_o god_n but_o this_o calf_n they_o make_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o moses_n v_o 1._o the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o up_o make_v we_o god_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n the_o man_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o they_o make_v then_o the_o calf_n only_o a_o visible_a god_n under_o jehovah_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o moses_n his_o place_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v aaron_n rather_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o calf_n than_o another_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n they_o think_v by_o his_o holiness_n the_o god_n head_n of_o jehovah_n do_v slide_v into_o this_o calf_n and_o so_o they_o hold_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o jehovah_n 3._o they_o say_v to_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v jehovah_n to_o be_v before_o this_o make_a calf_n 4._o they_o see_v the_o calf_n melt_v before_o their_o eye_n &_o know_v it_o be_v make_v of_o their_o earrings_a 5._o they_o call_v it_o jehovah_n &_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o they_o difference_v betwixt_o the_o calf_n &_o jehovah_n for_o they_o know_v that_o jehovah_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n before_o the_o calf_n be_v frame_v but_o the_o calf_n be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o jehovah_n 13._o bellar._n and_o 6._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n say_v they_o worship_v not_o jehovah_n but_o a_o vain_a idol_n else_o how_o be_v it_o say_v psa_n 106._o when_o they_o make_v this_o calf_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n if_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o calf_n they_o be_v mindful_a of_o god_n it_o be_v vain_a reason_v this_o the_o wife_n that_o take_v another_o husband_n to_o bed_n with_o she_o moral_o forget_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o memorative_n sign_n forbid_v of_o god_n be_v a_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o a_o false_a god_n indeed_o 2._o those_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o heathen_a believe_v that_o some_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o image_n and_o give_v response_n and_o answer_n out_o of_o they_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o give_v response_n as_o god_n have_v but_o that_o the_o enclose_a godhead_n give_v these_o response_n and_o therefore_o the_o enclose_a godhead_n be_v that_o which_o they_o worship_v so_o effectus_fw-la aquinas_n and_o darent_fw-la vasquez_n say_v the_o heathen_a acknowledge_v a_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o image_n and_o ibid._n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o idol_n papist_n then_o may_v take_v to_o they_o heathen_n idolatry_n for_o heathen_n worship_v god_n in_o image_n and_o not_o image_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o 23._o abulensis_n and_o 23._o cajetan_a in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n on_o exodus_fw-la say_v this_o same_o 3._o though_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v essential_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n
his_o glory_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n as_o it_o dishonour_v the_o husband_n that_o his_o wife_n give_v her_o body_n to_o another_o represent_v his_o person_n for_o this_o cause_n adorari_fw-la bernardus_n puiol_n faith_n image_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v adore_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o durandus_fw-la say_v and_o distin_n azorius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latreia_fw-la the_o high_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n so_o say_v he_o thomas_n alexander_n bonaventura_n richardus_fw-la albertus_n paludanus_n alman_n marsilius_n capreolus_n cajetanus_n &_o caeteri_fw-la juniores_fw-la sic_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la the_o four_o expression_n of_o wit_n be_v this_o distinction_n of_o totum_fw-la vasquez_n that_o that_o internal_a submission_n to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o chief_a god_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o the_o image_n see_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o high_a honour_n but_o the_o external_a act_n of_o kiss_v and_o kneel_v he_o will_v have_v due_a to_o the_o image_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sampler_n and_o so_o he_o deny_v contrary_a to_o suarez_n that_o the_o image_n separate_v from_o the_o sampler_n or_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o divinity_n can_v be_v adore_v but_o if_o external_a adoration_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n so_o also_o internal_a submission_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o religious_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o it_o be_v grossness_n in_o vasquez_n to_o say_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o a_o ceremonial_a inhibition_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n propension_n to_o idolatry_n but_o act._n 17._o 29._o paul_n expound_v the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o the_o athenian_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n joannes_n 29._o de_fw-fr lugo_n say_v this_o be_v a_o probable_a opinion_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n one_o who_o fear_v and_o worship_v god_n who_o prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n for_o christ_n sake_n know_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n which_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n a_o tanner_n yet_o his_o religious_a external_a bow_n though_o he_o know_v peter_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o divine_a man_n resemble_v god_n by_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v as_o idolatry_n act._n 10._o v._n 25_o 26._o i_o can_v help_v joan._n 6._o de_fw-fr lugo_n to_o say_v that_o peter_n forbid_v cornelius_n to_o worship_v he_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o for_o modesty_n cause_n but_o 1._o peter_n argument_n strike_v against_o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 26._o stand_v up_o he_o forbid_v religious_a kneel_v for_o i_o myself_o also_o a_o man_n the_o very_a argument_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n use_v act._n 14._o â—er_n 15._o we_o also_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n and_o use_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o lystra_n express_o condemn_v in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o angel_n argument_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o john_n rev._n 19_o 10._o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n worship_n god_n ergo_fw-la external_a religious_a bow_v shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o save_v to_o god_n 2._o peter_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v have_v open_v the_o jesuit_n and_o formalist_n distinction_n if_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o dumb_a image_n be_v worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n principal_o of_o inward_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v intend_v in_o bow_v to_o image_n and_o modesty_n shall_v not_o forbid_v honour_v of_o god_n and_o whereas_o joannes_n de_fw-fr lugo_n ibid._n say_v john_n be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n the_o angel_n to_o signify_v that_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o dignity_n above_o the_o angel_n but_o 1._o then_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o any_o to_o worship_v angel_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n divine_a worship_n as_o suarez_n say_v 1._o for_o her_o excellency_n in_o touch_v christ_n 2._o for_o her_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n 3._o for_o her_o mother_n place_n in_o bear_v christ_n because_o her_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o exalt_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o believer_n for_o the_o nature_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o eadem_fw-la specie_fw-la be_v assume_v by_o christ_n 3._o the_o angel_n say_v worship_n god_n he_o therefore_o believe_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n all_o these_o fight_n against_o religious_a bow_v before_o the_o element_n in_o due_a regard_n of_o so_o divine_a mystery_n the_o bread_n will_v say_v if_o it_o can_v speak_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o creature_n the_o five_o trick_n of_o wit_n be_v a_o distinction_n of_o veneratio_fw-la suarez_n that_o one_o distin_n and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n may_v be_v give_v and_o be_v give_v in_o external_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n and_o to_o god_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n it_o be_v latreia_fw-la the_o high_a honour_v of_o god_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o image_n it_o be_v a_o inferior_a veneration_n so_o do_v our_o formalist_n say_v as_o 15._o burges_n say_v adoration_n and_o veneration_n differ_v not_o but_o by_o man_n will_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v god_n before_o the_o ark_n 35._o why_o not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v christ_n significative_a as_o the_o ark_n have_v the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o element_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o signify_v we_o may_v tender_v a_o knee-worship_n not_o at_o all_o to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o again_o 85._o he_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o adore_v the_o element_n but_o then_o adoration_n as_o give_v to_o the_o element_n be_v veneration_n and_o adoration_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 20._o the_o people_n worship_v god_n and_o the_o king_n the_o outward_a adoration_n be_v one_o as_o the_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v be_v one_o but_o the_o religious_a and_o civil_a worship_n be_v distinct_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n edward_n the_o 6._o book_n 5._o say_v kneel_v be_v to_o eschew_v profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n opposite_a to_o profane_v be_v external_a religious_a honour_v express_v by_o kneel_v and_o that_o be_v adore_v hence_o one_o and_o that_o same_o adoration_n and_o external_a bow_v be_v give_v to_o bread_n and_o to_o christ_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o adorer_n make_v the_o same_o act_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n adoration_n or_o latreia_fw-la of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o bread_n lawful_a veneration_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n answer_v 1_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o wise_a can_v transmit_v her_o body_n in_o the_o act_n of_o harlotry_n by_o or_o through_o a_o strange_a lover_n to_o her_o husband_n her_o will_n and_o mind_n may_v change_v adultery_n if_o she_o say_v she_o give_v her_o body_n to_o a_o stranger_n but_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o will_n intend_v to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o her_o own_o husband_n so_o if_o divers_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v religious_a kneel_v to_o a_o stock_n or_o bread_n lawful_a if_o one_o shall_v adore_v the_o man_n judas_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n his_o intention_n of_o will_n may_v save_v his_o soul_n if_o he_o say_v i_o give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o external_a worship_n to_o judas_n and_o to_o christ_n or_o if_o cornelius_n shall_v say_v i_o give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o knee_n worship_n to_o peter_n and_o to_o christ_n but_o in_o my_o intention_n they_o be_v far_o different_a for_o i_o worship_v judas_n and_o peter_n in_o that_o act_n with_o civil_a homage_n command_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n as_o they_o be_v christ_n apostle_n and_o represent_v he_o but_o in_o that_o same_o i_o worship_v christ_n with_o the_o high_a honour_n call_v latreia_fw-la vasquez_n and_o burges_n make_v they_o one_o external_a worship_n the_o three_o child_n may_v have_v kneel_v to_o the_o image_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n for_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n as_o formalist_n say_v may_v have_v put_v another_o signification_n of_o honour_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n upon_o their_o knee-worship_n and_o external_a kneel_v can_v not_o have_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o so_o the_o three_o child_n shall_v not_o have_v give_v divine_a honour_n and_o knee-glory_n to_o the_o image_n and_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o do_v hazard_v their_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o wiseman_n think_v if_o they_o have_v give_v knee-worship_n what_o ever_o their_o heart_n think_v they_o shall_v
or_o more_o brethren_n and_o a_o church_n of_o brethren_n who_o help_n he_o may_v seek_v to_o gain_v a_o brother_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o must_v speak_v of_o a_o church-gaining_a or_o of_o a_o gain_n in_o order_n to_o a_o church_n and_o not_o with_o reference_n to_o any_o civil_a sanedrim_n or_o court_n of_o magistrate_n object_n 3._o the_o place_n say_v erastus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o light_a erastus_n fault_n for_o which_o one_o brother_n may_v pardon_v another_o and_o which_o a_o private_a brother_n have_v power_n to_o conceal_v it_o can_v therefore_o in_o good_a sense_n be_v extend_v to_o weighty_a scandal_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o fault_n may_v be_v light_a and_o small_a in_o its_o rise_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v private_a which_o deserve_v not_o excommunication_n but_o if_o contumacy_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o its_o growth_n and_o tendency_n to_o scandalize_v many_o it_o be_v not_o small_a 2._o a_o private_a fault_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v to_o be_v small_a because_o a_o brother_n may_v pardon_v it_o and_o conconceale_v it_o for_o christ_n say_v to_o scandalize_v on_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o man_n so_o offend_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v 18._o about_o his_o neck_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o yet_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o forgive_v such_o a_o offence_n luke_n 17._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o in_o that_o a_o brother_n be_v oblige_v to_o gain_v his_o brother_n from_o this_o fault_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o fault_n and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o if_o the_o offender_n remain_v obstinate_a he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n or_o as_o no_o brother_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 4._o this_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 5._o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o all_o weigh_v y_fw-mi fault_n such_o as_o muâ—ther_n that_o defile_v the_o land_n or_o solicitation_n to_o follow_v strange_a god_n may_v be_v transact_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o conceal_v deut._n 13._o 8._o though_o joseph_n be_v in_o this_o call_v a_o just_a man_n as_o beza_n observe_v in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v mary_n his_o wife_n a_o public_a example_n nor_o reveal_v her_o adultery_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n for_o so_o joseph_n conceive_v of_o she_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v erastus_n tell_v the_o civil_a synedry_n 4._o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o for_o excommunication_n or_o any_o spiritual_a church_n discipline_n and_o if_o the_o offender_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o orthodox_n magistrate_n then_o may_v the_o offend_a brother_n plead_v his_o right_n before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o offender_n as_o with_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n answ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n apply_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o here_o where_o it_o be_v sanedrim_n say_v that_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o offend_a brother_n do_v never_o signify_v a_o civil_a judicature_n and_o therefore_o the_o exposition_n be_v insolent_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v never_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n we_o desire_v one_o parallel_n place_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v the_o removal_n of_o scandal_n in_o christ_n meek_a brotherly_a and_o christian_a way_n ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o ever_o shall_v scandalize_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n ver_fw-la 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v cut_v they_o off_o ver_fw-la 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o come_v from_o active_a scandal_n whereby_o we_o offend_v other_o and_o the_o way_n of_o removal_n of_o they_o to_o passive_a scandal_n whereby_o other_o offend_v we_o and_o the_o way_n of_o removal_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v tell_v he_o the_o fault_n between_v thou_o and_o he_o now_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o not_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v be_v transact_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n for_o homicide_n blasphemy_n sorcery_n extortion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o public_a sword_n and_o this_o must_v have_v place_n thou_o shall_v not_o conceal_v it_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 3._o christ_n hint_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n at_o any_o word_n of_o blood_n wrath_n vengeance_n the_o sword_n evil_o do_v fear_n and_o terror_n for_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o other_o place_n as_o rom._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o no_o man_n except_o he_o intend_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n can_v dream_v of_o such_o a_o latent_fw-la foreign_a and_o coacted_n sense_n in_o the_o word_n and_o if_o such_o a_o sense_n have_v be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o behove_v in_o this_o place_n to_o erect_v a_o throne_n from_o a_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o magistrate_n which_o no_o impartial_a interpreter_n can_v with_o any_o half_a side_n of_o a_o shadow_n perceive_v in_o the_o word_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o this_o process_n be_v spiritual_a if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n to_o repentance_n as_o be_v confirm_v already_o from_o scripture_n but_o whether_o the_o offender_n be_v gain_v to_o repentance_n or_o not_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o offender_n direct_o 5._o christ_n way_n of_o proceed_v to_o take_v away_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n be_v spiritual_a tell_v he_o admonish_v the_o offender_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v rebuke_v and_o admonish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a way_n all_o along_o but_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v be_v not_o moral_a by_o request_n oration_n admonition_n but_o by_o the_o real_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 6._o the_o proceed_n here_o be_v with_o much_o lenity_n patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v to_o gain_v a_o offender_n but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v his_o club_n and_o sword_n be_v rather_o a_o way_n of_o irritation_n to_o make_v the_o gap_n the_o wide_a and_o therefore_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o condemn_v this_o as_o repugnant_a to_o love_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n 7._o such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o let_v he_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o civil_a complain_v of_o he_o before_o a_o heathen_a judge_n nor_o do_v it_o express_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v so_o insolent_a a_o phrase_n that_o all_o the_o greek_a author_n that_o ever_o write_v can_v parallel_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a reproach_n put_v on_o the_o offender_n the_o magistrate_n way_n be_v a_o real_a inflict_v of_o punishment_n 8._o this_o remedy_n be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o for_o there_o the_o offend_a brother_n though_o the_o offend_a party_n be_v never_o so_o contumacious_a have_v not_o this_o remedy_n of_o christ_n to_o implead_v his_o brother_n before_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o a_o sinful_a scandal_n and_o sin_n can_v be_v christ_n remedy_n paul_n remedy_n be_v suffer_v rather_o wrong_a and_o defraudation_n paul_n by_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v have_v command_v they_o the_o contrary_n 9_o where_o be_v ever_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o can_v be_v exclude_v if_o this_o exposition_n stand_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o how_o incongruous_a be_v it_o
same_o word_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o act._n 15._o 7_o 17._o revel_v 11._o 2_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 20_o 21._o anathema_n maeranatha_n witness_n gentile_n sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o in_o ordinary_a the_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o call_v priest_n nor_o high_a priest_n nor_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v obvious_a and_o very_a significant_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o church_n be_v a_o most_o obvious_a word_n in_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v signify_v any_o assembly_n religious_a civil_a or_o profane_a according_a as_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n be_v religious_a and_o profane_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n use_v the_o word_n for_o a_o church-assemble_o for_o which_o see_v the_o due_a right_n of_o presbyter_n page_n 349_o 350._o and_o page_n 473_o 474._o and_o since_o the_o word_n church_n here_o be_v clear_o a_o company_n convene_v to_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n soul_n by_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n and_o which_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n so_o as_o their_o fact_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o new_a testament_n church-meeting_n see_v we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n command_v to_o convene_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o â—ivill_a judge_n not_o to_o add_v that_o erastus_n who_o object_v this_o say_v the_o synâ—dre_n have_v both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o say_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n the_o sacrament_n the_o power_n of_o censure_n and_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 20._o v._n 2d_o 22._o math._n 26._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v as_o inconvenient_a that_o precept_n such_o as_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n church_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o be_v as_o for_o christ_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n destitute_a of_o all_o be_v yea_o this_o recur_v upon_o erastus_n who_o will_v have_v christ_n here_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o yet_o remote_a from_o be_v all_o magistrate_n be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o seed_n a_o bottom_n of_o a_o christian_n visible_a church_n there_o be_v eleven_o apostle_n seventy_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o who_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o form_v institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o become_v our_o great_a prophet_n who_o teach_v that_o gospel_n yea_o all_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 15._o 15._o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n not_o yet_o institute_v and_o who_o erect_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v they_o before_o his_o ascension_n also_o to_o furnish_v that_o ministry_n with_o the_o powerof_o the_o key_n &_o censure_n as_o he_o express_o do_v before_o his_o death_n mat._n 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o not_o to_o add_v what_o camero_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n when_o he_o be_v now_o to_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o math._n 2._o 16._o he_o mention_v the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o disciple_n ask_v who_o be_v to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o object_n 7._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n can_v not_o mean_a as_o much_o as_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o only_o let_v he_o plead_v with_o his_o obstinate_a brother_n who_o contemn_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o in_o preserve_v the_o offendor_n who_o be_v now_o obstinate_a let_v he_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n only_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o pursuit_n but_o otherwise_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o excommunicate_a 1._o because_o the_o publican_n place_n and_o office_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o from_o god_n then_o to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o profane_a man_n 2._o when_o john_n baptist_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o publican_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o lay_v down_o the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n but_o only_o not_o abuse_v it_o to_o rapine_n and_o extortion_n nor_o be_v zacheus_n compel_v by_o christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n but_o only_o to_o make_v restitution_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o condemn_v the_o office_n of_o the_o publican_n or_o the_o birth_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o unlawful_a but_o a_o publican_n go_v for_o a_o profane_a man_n and_o for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o mat._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v christ_n mind_n to_o exclude_v the_o publican_n from_o any_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a reward_n promise_v to_o these_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v slander_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o be_v a_o guest_n with_o a_o publican_n luke_n 19_o 7._o and_o because_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n mat._n 9_o 12_o 13._o christ_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o publican_n be_v profane_a man_n and_o sinner_n but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v sick_a sinner_n and_o lose_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o bypass_a profanity_n and_o desire_v the_o physician_n christ_n to_o cure_v they_o and_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a be_v take_v for_o these_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o be_v void_a of_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o that_o you_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n eph._n 2._o 11._o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n what_o be_v that_o but_o ver._n 2._o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n so_o a_o samaritan_n be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d by_o birth_n and_o nation_n be_v not_o unlawful_a it_o be_v then_o a_o distinctive_a term_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o count_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v count_v a_o profane_a wicked_a person_n not_o a_o brother_n not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n theophylact_fw-mi expound_v this_o with_o we_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o outcast_n lest_o he_o rub_v any_o of_o his_o wickedness_n upon_o other_o within_o the_o church_n and_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o be_v a_o word_n of_o command_n as_o mat._n 5._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o speech_n be_v yea_o yea_o mat._n 20._o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o law-manner_n in_o the_o second_o person_n for_o far_o more_o must_v the_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n to_o the_o church_n ver._n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o who_o contemn_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n why_o be_v it_o such_o
repent_v and_o die_v devout_o beza_n say_v pastor_n shall_v give_v food_n to_o the_o hungry_a sheep_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o moment_n when_o they_o do_v repent_v erastus_n reply_v then_o give_v word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o seek_v they_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v more_o charity_n than_o the_o scripture_n know_v belike_o erastus_n will_v have_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v god_n daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v his_o way_n and_o ask_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n to_o be_v all_o hungry_a soul_n hunger_a for_o righteousness_n and_o so_o bless_v matth._n 5._o 6._o luk._n 1._o 52._o isa_n 55._o 1._o whereas_o isaiah_n say_v they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o and_o be_v but_o plaster_v hypocrite_n isa_n 58._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o erastus_n but_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v man_n repent_v whether_o soon_o or_o late_a he_o be_v never_o cut_v off_o from_o inward_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o then_o the_o elect_a may_v perish_v if_o david_n and_o manasseh_n have_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o die_v they_o have_v be_v save_v except_o we_o deny_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n evidence_v he_o have_v little_a skill_n in_o divinity_n he_o think_v a_o regenerate_a man_n not_o capable_a of_o excommunication_n why_o and_o the_o sad_a fall_n of_o david_n peter_n and_o other_o prove_v they_o may_v fall_v in_o as_o great_a sin_n as_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o one_o repent_v in_o his_o death_n as_o the_o repent_a thief_n will_v that_o infer_v he_o be_v never_o all_o his_o life_n separate_v from_o christ_n the_o contrary_n be_v true_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o ephes_n 2._o 1â—_n 12_o 13._o tit._n 3._o 3_o â—_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o this_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v weak_a as_o water_n against_o all_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o such_o sinner_n as_o the_o lord_n gi_v with_o repentance_n for_o excommunication_n to_o the_o regenerate_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o evangelick_n conditional_a threaten_n erastus_n to_o give_v internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a 8â—_n thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v take_v it_o from_o any_o and_o that_o same_o power_n that_o give_v take_v away_o than_o the_o presbytery_n can_v by_o lose_v give_v salvation_n nor_o by_o bind_v take_v it_o away_o excommunication_n on_o earth_n be_v nothing_o except_o god_n bind_v first_o in_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n do_v to_o show_v the_o sentence_n that_o another_o judge_n have_v give_v out_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o by_o authority_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n and_o those_o who_o as_o servant_n do_v promulgate_v the_o sentence_n so_o luther_n tom_n german_n 1._o fol._n 239._o excommunicare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la opinantur_fw-la animam_fw-la satanae_n tradere_fw-la &_o precum_fw-la fructu_fw-la à _fw-la piis_fw-la factarum_fw-la spoliare_fw-la nam_fw-la ubi_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o charîtas_fw-la in_o cord_n remanent_fw-la etiam_fw-la vera_fw-la communio_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o precum_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la fructus_fw-la permanent_a postquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la aliud_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la privatio_fw-la externi_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la ac_fw-la commercii_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la traditus_fw-la externâ_fw-la amicorum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la priver_n amore_fw-la &_o favore_fw-la eorum_fw-la interea_fw-la non_fw-la spolier_fw-fr ans_fw-fr this_o be_v but_o the_o old_a argument_n of_o erastus_n repeat_v almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n to_o please_v the_o people_n we_o never_o teach_v that_o either_o presbytery_n or_o minister_n can_v give_v or_o take_v away_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n but_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o empty_a thing_n for_o all_o we_o do_v be_v but_o a_o ministry_n christ_n do_v make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n promise_n threaten_v sacrament_n effectual_a else_o what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o what_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o paul_n or_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n except_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n if_o this_o annul_v excommunication_n because_o excommunicator_n be_v not_o proper_o judge_n but_o only_a servant_n and_o herald_n to_o declare_v what_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n then_o may_v erastus_n prove_v that_o the_o word_n promise_n threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n be_v nothing_o for_o all_o of_o themselves_o be_v mere_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_n 2._o those_o who_o excommunicate_v because_o they_o judge_v not_o empty_a but_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o void_a of_o all_o authority_n for_o their_o declaration_n be_v authoritative_a what_o do_v jeremiah_n but_o declare_v god_n will_v yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o prophetical_a and_o authoritative_a declaration_n as_o i_o conceive_v baruch_n or_o any_o other_o not_o send_v as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n can_v not_o bear_v that_o which_o god_n put_v on_o jeremiah_n c._n 1._o 10._o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v have_v jeremiah_n no_o prophetical_a authority_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o propehsy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o build_v and_o destroy_v to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o plant_v because_o he_o declare_v and_o propehsy_v that_o such_o nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o such_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o plant_v then_o mere_a declaration_n say_v nothing_o against_o excommunication_n paul_n say_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o but_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o yet_o authority_n they_o have_v else_o he_o can_v not_o say_v 2_o cor._n â—0_n 6._o we_o have_v in_o readiness_n vengeance_n against_o all_o disobedience_n verse_n 8._o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n 3._o what_o luther_n say_v be_v true_a excommunication_n can_v put_v none_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n nor_o do_v deprive_v man_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o godly_a pray_v that_o excommunication_n may_v be_v medicine_n effectual_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n yea_o god_n not_o hear_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a pray_v in_o a_o church_n way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o humble_v the_o cast_v out_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o man_n deliver_v to_o satan_n moral_o to_o be_v harden_v but_o judicial_o and_o withal_o medicinal_o to_o be_v soften_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v nor_o be_v the_o church_n to_o hate_v he_o but_o to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o and_o he_o be_v so_o deprive_v of_o the_o external_a society_n and_o mean_n as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v suspend_v erastus_n if_o any_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o typical_a uncleanness_n be_v they_o 93._o so_o excommunicate_v that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o hazard_n ans_fw-fr not_o so_o they_o repent_v what_o then_o ergo_fw-la excommunication_n be_v not_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o follow_v not_o erastus_n beza_n say_v those_o that_o be_v moral_o pollute_v with_o heinous_a sin_n be_v more_o unclean_a than_o those_o who_o be_v typical_o only_o unclean_a ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v far_o rather_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n erastus_n answer_n if_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o not_o with_o diverse_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o that_o be_v moral_o impure_a shall_v rather_o be_v debar_v then_o the_o other_o ans_fw-fr but_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v punish_v so_o to_o signify_v god_n detestation_n of_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o how_o hateful_a they_o be_v who_o will_v multiply_v sacrifice_n and_o yet_o have_v hand_n full_a of_o blood_n esa_n 1._o and_o who_o will_v steal_v murder_n whore_n and_o yet_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o house_n and_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7._o 49._o and_o that_o god_n punish_v the_o one_o with_o heavy_a plague_n than_o the_o other_o be_v much_o for_o we_o that_o adulterer_n far_o more_o and_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v
2._o he_o say_v indefinitè_fw-fr if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o offence_n 3._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o offence_n from_o which_o i_o be_o to_o gain_v my_o brother_n verse_n 15._o but_o i_o be_o to_o gain_v he_o from_o only_o all_o great_a or_o small_a 4._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o i_o must_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o my_o brother_n obstinacy_n but_o that_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o verse_n 17._o 5._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v great_a and_o small_a verse_n 19_o 6._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o i_o must_v forgive_v v_o 15._o but_o i_o must_v forgive_v all_o to_o seventy_o seven_o time_n as_o luke_n 17._o 7._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v persist_v in_o make_v a_o brother_n no_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o great_a and_o public_a scandal_n rather_o do_v this_o then_o small_a and_o private_a one_o erastus_n the_o sense_n be_v when_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v any_o jew_n do_v thou_o 41._o a_o injury_n study_v to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o thou_o thyself_o alone_o if_o thou_o speed_v not_o so_o assay_v the_o same_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o if_o neither_o so_o thou_o can_v free_v thyself_o of_o injury_n tell_v the_o synedrie_n that_o be_v tell_v the_o magistrate_n of_o thy_o people_n or_o thy_o own_o religion_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o magistrate_n than_o thou_o may_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o any_o deal_v against_o he_o as_o a_o publican_n and_o aninjurious_a heathen_a who_o will_v acknowledge_v only_o the_o roman_a judicature_n and_o pursue_v he_o there_o ans_fw-fr if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o understanding_n many_o mile_n than_o the_o word_n a_o common_a reader_n may_v come_v after_o and_o find_v a_o more_o native_a sense_n 1._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n shall_v only_o not_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o nor_o the_o gentile_n only_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o most_o be_v gentile_n and_o near_a christian_n than_o jews_n 2._o brother_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o offender_n as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o as_o large_a as_o the_o offender_n to_o be_v gain_v paul_n be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o gain_v jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o both_o may_v offend_v 2._o christ_n scope_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o free_v the_o plaintiff_n from_o injury_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a like_o gloss_n as_o to_o remove_v scandal_n and_o stumble_v block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o both_o and_o gain_v the_o offender_n soul_n observe_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o erastus_n be_v so_o wild_a that_o sense_n scripture_n or_o greek_a author_n can_v dream_v that_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a can_v be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o with_o this_o pursue_v he_o for_o his_o injury_n before_o the_o roman_a judicature_n but_o the_o exposition_n we_o give_v according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o its_o first_o notion_n do_v offer_v itself_o to_o the_o understanding_n for_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a be_v let_v he_o be_v count_v as_o one_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n heathen_a be_v tâ—â—en_o levit._fw-la 25._o 44._o 2_o king_n 17._o 8._o psal_n 2._o 1._o psal_n 44._o 2._o psal_n 46._o 6._o jer._n 9_o 16._o lam._n 1._o 3_o ezek._n 20._o 23._o lam._n 1._o 10._o act._n 4._o 27._o cor._n 5._o 1._o eph._n 2._o 11._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 11._o 12._o 3._o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o scripture_n make_v a_o parallel_n to_o this_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n tell_v the_o civil_a judge_n that_o be_v tell_v not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n deal_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o church_n 2._o with_o no_o force_n or_o violence_n but_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n 3._o with_o the_o man_n conscience_n to_o gain_v the_o man_n to_o repentance_n for_o so_o all_o christ_n three_o step_n be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n erastus_n lay_v a_o good_a iron_n club_n over_o the_o offender_n shoulder_n and_o minuebatur_fw-la bring_v the_o offender_n to_o a_o civilian_n to_o who_o christ_n never_o commit_v the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v the_o justice_n of_o peace_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o offender_n and_o wield_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n power_n out_o of_o zion_n to_o he_o be_v there_o no_o way_n but_o that_o to_o gain_v a_o soul_n 2._o he_o bring_v he_o to_o one_o who_o have_v no_o weapon_n to_o a_o magistrate_n but_o a_o weapon_n of_o steel_n the_o sharp_a sword_n or_o 3._o will_n this_o magistrate_n not_o labour_n to_o gain_v he_o which_o clear_o be_v christ_n intent_n o_o he_o be_v greedy_a in_o his_o stair_n to_o have_v the_o lose_v gain_v as_o be_v ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o than_o christ_n miss_v his_o end_n but_o whether_o the_o man_n repent_v or_o no_o say_v erastus_n the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o must_v cudgel_v the_o offender_n 4._o it_o be_v admirable_a that_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a must_v be_v a_o new_a judicature_n and_o this_o be_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o caesar_n tribunal_n a_o strange_a gloss_n but_o 1._o this_o will_v loose_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n will_v nero_n and_o the_o heathen_a 155._o judge_n preach_v he_o back_o a_o submissive_a lamb_n to_o the_o jew_n but._n 2._o how_o do_v you_o this_o citrà _fw-la offensionem_fw-la without_o scandalize_a paul_n can_v advise_v what_o erastus_n do_v he_o think_v christian_n shall_v rather_o suffer_v injury_n then_o to_o implead_v a_o brother_n before_o a_o heathen_a judge_n 1_o cor._n 6._o yea_o but_o ere_o you_o suffer_v so_o say_v erastus_n cause_v he_o to_o compear_v and_o answer_v the_o high_a heathen_a judge_n on_o earth_n to_o teach_v he_o better_o manner_n this_o be_v a_o vindictive-like_a way_n 2._o scandalous_a heathen_n will_v say_v see_v how_o these_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n agree_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o high_a rupture_n of_o love_n 1_o cor._n 6._o erastus_n by_o my_o exposition_n i_o do_v not_o as_o beza_n say_v take_v away_o a_o brotherly_a pardon_v of_o all_o injury_n for_o though_o christ_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o compose_v and_o remove_v only_o private_a injury_n pious_o and_o without_o the_o scandalize_a of_o the_o weak_a it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v that_o only_a private_a injury_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v do_v christ_n teach_v no_o other_o thing_n i_o never_o think_v that_o only_a light_a injury_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d pardon_v when_o either_o we_o chide_v he_o or_o he_o willing_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n we_o be_v to_o pardon_v he_o for_o if_o we_o must_v bring_v a_o small_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n far_o more_o must_v we_o bring_v a_o great_a injury_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n will_v so_o many_o injury_n to_o be_v pardon_v as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o general_a if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o but_o this_o comprehend_v great_a injury_n and_o all_o injurieâ—_n it_o be_v as_o erastus_n say_v parallel_n to_o leu._n 19_o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n in_o thy_o brother_n what_o must_v we_o not_o suffer_v a_o small_a sin_n in_o 46._o our_o brother_n because_o that_o be_v to_o hate_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o may_v suffer_v great_a sin_n in_o he_o and_o not_o rebuke_v he_o yet_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o only_a teach_n how_o to_o remove_v scandal_n but_o how_o to_o remove_v they_o by_o gain_v our_o brother_n even_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o need_v be_v that_o they_o may_v labour_v to_o gain_v he_o also_o if_o one_o brother_n and_o if_o one_o with_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n can_v gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v all_o injury_n pardon_v out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o gain_v our_o brother_n 3._o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o compass_n to_o which_o erastus_n draw_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n only_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n without_o offend_v the_o weak_a to_o labour_v to_o remove_v only_o petty_a scandal_n and_o not_o great_a yea_o and_o public_a to_o our_o whole_a church_n 4._o erastus_n seem_v to_o imagine_v if_o we_o draw_v our_o brother_n before_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o do_v not_o then_o forgive_v he_o it_o be_v now_o a_o great_a injury_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v we_o be_v to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o forgiveness_n even_o when_o we_o make_v the_o offence_n public_a and_o when_o he_o repent_v not_o
punish_v then_o so_o erastus_n i_o call_v they_o light_a fault_n only_o compare_v with_o crime_n punish_v by_o the_o law_n ans_fw-fr such_o as_o contumacious_o defend_v make_v a_o man_n none_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o profane_v living_n yea_o of_o a_o believe_a jew_n a_o apostate_n and_o a_o heathen_a deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n erastus_n if_o the_o offend_a be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o injury_n then_o to_o compeer_n before_o a_o heathen_a judge_n he_o may_v ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o smell_n of_o a_o heathen_a or_o roman_a judge_n in_o the_o text_n id_fw-la erastus_n adjecit_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o gain_v or_o not_o gain_v my_o brother_n soul_n or_o obey_v christ_n command_n or_o not_o obey_v it_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o forbid_v we_o to_o implead_v our_o brethren_n before_o heathen_a judge_n erastus_n say_v christ_n command_v the_o contrary_a erastus_n answer_v paul_n say_v in_o these_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o small_a matter_n as_o of_o good_n we_o shall_v not_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a paul_n give_v instance_n in_o those_o that_o he_o call_v thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n 2._o paul_n say_v general_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o esteem_v it_o such_o a_o fault_n that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o v_o 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n erastus_n paul_n himself_o appeal_v to_o a_o heathen_a judge_n cesar_n ans_fw-fr true_o but_o not_o for_o small_a offence_n fall_v out_o seventy_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n for_o which_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o punish_v such_o as_o these_o offence_n be_v say_v erastus_n pag._n 181._o pag._n 28._o thes_n 42._o but_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o high_a crime_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 2._o he_o appeal_v not_o from_o a_o godly_a magistracy_n such_o as_o the_o synedâ—y_n hold_v forth_o but_o from_o bloody_a judge_n 3._o in_o matter_n not_o with_o saint_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o brethren_n to_o who_o you_o be_v to_o grant_v pardon_n seven_o and_o seventy_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n but_o with_o blasphemer_n and_o murderer_n of_o christ_n act._n 18._o 6._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 15._o erastus_n christ_n teach_v how_o private_a injury_n may_v be_v remove_v 187._o without_o offence_n by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o not_o how_o we_o may_v reduce_v to_o repentance_n a_o brother_n that_o give_v scandal_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v not_o a_o footstep_n of_o injury_n or_o magistrate_n or_o sword_n in_o the_o text_n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o all_o along_o he_o speak_v of_o scandal_n that_o may_v hinder_v our_o enter_v to_o heaven_n and_o these_o word_n rebuke_v he_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o intend_v the_o offend_v in_o all_o these_o step_n be_v to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o offender_n erastus_n this_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n ergo_fw-la his_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o repair_v any_o civil_a loss_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o a_o brother_n argue_v a_o injurious_a man_n and_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o error_n have_v he_o not_o first_o gain_v he_o to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o himself_o while_o he_o make_v he_o of_o his_o enemy_n his_o friend_n can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a way_n of_o compound_v private_a injury_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v heal_v will_v he_o not_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v injurious_a ans_fw-fr i_o may_v say_v as_o he_o say_v to_o that_o apostolic_a servant_n of_o god_n holy_a beza_n egregia_fw-la vero_fw-la ratiocinatio_fw-la the_o question_n be_v now_o touch_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o erastus_n prove_v repair_v of_o civil_a injury_n to_o be_v christ_n scope_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o because_o he_o that_o be_v gain_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n be_v a_o make_v friend_n and_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o do_v civil_a wrong_v just_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n a_o good_a philosopher_n why_o because_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o heaven_n star_n sun_n moon_n sea_n dry_a land_n tree_n herb_n etc._n etc._n must_v not_o this_o man_n be_v a_o excellent_a astronomer_n geographer_n physiloge_n &_o c_o so_o may_v he_o say_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o excellent_a citizen_n of_o london_n or_o paris_n why_o how_o be_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n by_o erastus_n his_o argument_n what_o better_a way_n can_v there_o be_v to_o make_v a_o good_a social_a civilian_n then_o if_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o may_v i_o say_v the_o scope_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n love_v his_o brother_n why_o because_o if_o he_o know_v god_n and_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n by_o freegrace_n and_o the_o like_a he_o can_v but_o love_v his_o brother_n now_o how_o can_v that_o be_v christ_n scope_n which_o be_v neither_o speak_v in_o terminis_fw-la nor_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v now_o to_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n be_v in_o terminis_fw-la speak_v ver_fw-la 15._o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n so_o erastus_n grant_v this_o be_v christ_n scope_n but_o not_o his_o last_o scope_n and_o gain_v of_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v have_v but_o a_o scope_n for_o a_o civil_a end_n to_o hold_v off_o injury_n how_o carnal_a be_v the_o gloss_n of_o erastus_n now_o the_o scope_n of_o erastus_n be_v never_o speak_v never_o hint_v at_o erastus_n can_v deny_v our_o scope_n only_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n the_o best_a ground_n he_o have_v for_o his_o scope_n be_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n erastus_n to_o put_v a_o good_a face_n on_o the_o business_n say_v scan_v on_o the_o 188._o sense_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n therefore_o say_v rebuke_v he_o matth._n 18._o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n and_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o not_o only_o to_o we_o and_o before_o man_n but_o far_o more_o to_o god_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o lose_v he_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v thou_o that_o be_v if_o he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n he_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v say_v this_o gain_n of_o he_o be_v the_o pardon_v of_o a_o civil_a wrong_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o friendship_n ans_fw-fr if_o christ_n intenâ—ion_n be_v that_o he_o may_v rather_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n to_o god_n then_o to_o the_o offender_n as_o erastus_n grant_v than_o christ_n scope_n in_o these_o word_n must_v be_v his_o spiritual_a gain_n to_o god_n not_o a_o civil_a depulsion_n of_o a_o civil_a wrong_n but_o the_o former_a erastus_n grant_v 2._o if_o spiritual_a gain_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o the_o step_n of_o our_o saviour_n progress_n and_o when_o this_o be_v obtain_v the_o progress_n do_v cease_v then_o mean_v rather_o cross_v and_o thwart_v that_o scope_n then_o suitable_a spiritual_o thereunto_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v then_o be_v not_o civil_a depulsion_n of_o injury_n our_o saviour_n scope_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o scope_n and_o end_n in_o any_o speech_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o part_n 1._o if_o rebuke_v of_o a_o offend_a brother_n gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n than_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o offend_a man_n be_v to_o rest_v there_o and_o not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n for_o he_o have_v obtain_v even_o the_o end_n for_o which_o erastus_n contend_v and_o who_o go_v about_o new_a mean_n to_o compass_v a_o end_n already_o obtain_v christ_n will_v never_o command_v that_o yea_o when_o christ_n say_v ver_fw-la 16._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o ergo_fw-la if_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v one_o or_o two_o more_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o shall_v
apostate_n wretched_a lewd_a jew._n erastus_n but_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o no_o man_n be_v debar_v from_o holy_a thing_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n then_o neither_o shall_v a_o publican_n be_v count_v a_o separate_a man_n will_v christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o who_o the_o jew_n can_v by_o no_o law_n cast_v out_o ans_fw-fr if_o we_o give_v the_o matter_n to_o erastus_n his_o word_n all_o he_o say_v be_v demonstration_n let_v the_o reader_n read_v and_o judge_v 2._o all_o his_o argument_n here_o proceed_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n while_o he_o contend_v so_o much_o to_o justify_v publican_n he_o presume_v to_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n to_o â—e_v in_o our_o sense_n all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o 1._o we_o lay_v the_o least_o weight_n on_o the_o word_n publican_n and_o more_o on_o this_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a 2._o we_o take_v they_o not_o divisive_o but_o as_o christ_n speak_v they_o copulative_o we_o say_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v all_o one_o as_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n but_o that_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o a_o publican_n erastus_n the_o article_n â—_o be_v set_v before_o both_o the_o word_n heathen_a and_o the_o word_n publican_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o signify_v either_o the_o very_a 196._o nature_n of_o the_o predicate_v heathen_a and_o publican_n or_o must_v put_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o a_o great_a edge_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o these_o be_v not_o one_o petrus_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr petrus_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n be_v a_o man_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o man_n or_o that_o man_n so_o when_o we_o say_v pleasure_n be_v that_o good_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o chief_a happiness_n we_o say_v more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v pleasure_n be_v good_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o publican_n must_v signify_v a_o publican_n as_o a_o publican_n if_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n here_o common_a to_o both_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o eschew_v scandal_n common_a to_o both_o but_o that_o both_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o except_o you_o make_v to_o be_v a_o publican_n &_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n all_o one_o you_o have_v not_o another_o place_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o your_o excommunication_n for_o no_o publican_n because_o a_o publican_n be_v debar_v by_o god_n law_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr 2._o all_o the_o wit_n on_o earth_n can_v make_v we_o see_v another_o place_n for_o erastus_n his_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n matth._n 18._o and_o of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o but_o we_o hope_v it_o shall_v appear_v we_o have_v more_o from_o scripture_n to_o say_v for_o excommunication_n then_o this_o one_o place_n or_o then_o erastus_n and_o all_o his_o party_n can_v say_v against_o it_o here_o be_v all_o that_o erastus_n can_v say_v against_o this_o strong_a place_n build_v upon_o one_o article_n â—_o a_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a grammattication_n 1._o he_o cull_v out_o the_o word_n publican_n of_o less_o weight_n with_o we_o from_o the_o word_n heathen_a and_o will_v prove_v that_o no_o publican_n because_o a_o publican_n and_o for_o the_o office_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n which_o we_o grant_v for_o no_o office_n or_o place_n lawful_a in_o itself_o debar_v any_o from_o christ_n centurion_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o put_v over_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n jew_n yet_o i_o shall_v conceive_v the_o centurion_n who_o servant_n christ_n cure_v luke_n 7._o be_v a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o lover_n of_o the_o nation_n else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v accept_v that_o he_o shall_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n as_o he_o do_v five_o 5._o and_o publican_n may_v have_v be_v proselyte_n also_o but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o publican_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o less_o odious_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o hangman_n or_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o flagitious_a man_n as_o matth._n 5._o 45_o 46_o 47._o and_o by_o christ_n decurt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v count_v abomination_n to_o eat_v with_o publican_n matth._n 9_o 11._o matth._n 11._o 19_o luk._n 7._o 34._o and_o when_o christ_n say_v matth._n 21._o 31._o of_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o he_o clear_o make_v publican_n the_o wicked_a of_o man_n shall_v these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o think_v erastus_n be_v not_o dream_v if_o he_o shall_v from_o these_o word_n gather_v that_o christ_n mean_v only_o of_o such_o publican_n and_o harlot_n as_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o magistrate_n but_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v double_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n also_o 2._o let_v we_o retort_v this_o argument_n he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o admonition_n of_o brethren_n in_o secret_a and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o public_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v not_o as_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v right_o to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o heathen_a now_o a_o heathen_a to_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o brother_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n either_o of_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o a_o brother_n in_o secret_a or_o the_o church_n in_o public_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o no_o brother_n i_o mean_v in_o that_o public_a visible_a way_n he_o once_o be_v but_o as_o a_o heathen_a who_o have_v no_o right_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n law_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o what_o mean_v all_o this_o trifle_n about_o the_o article_n say_v that_o the_o article_n shall_v restrict_n heathen_n and_o publican_n to_o such_o and_o such_o heathen_n and_o publican_n i_o shall_v deny_v in_o eternum_fw-la this_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la he_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o only_o such_o heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o magistrate_n but_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o greek_a author_n for_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o quality_n and_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o any_o especial_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o gain_v of_o soul_n as_o here_o mat._n 18._o 15._o so_o i_o be_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v joh._n 1._o 14._o maâ—_n 6_o â—0_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mat._n 6._o 5._o and_o elsewhere_o enough_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o civil_a or_o natural_a similitude_n but_o christ_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o neither_o as_o be_v clear_a 4._o if_o here_o a_o publican_n as_o a_o publican_n be_v mean_v as_o erastus_n say_v ergo_fw-la all_o heathen_n and_o all_o publican_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v ergo_fw-la not_o these_o only_a that_o have_v this_o common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o both_o acknowledge_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o roman_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o erastus_n assert_v 5._o yea_o this_o be_v not_o emphatic_a and_o discretive_a of_o heathen_a and_o publican_n christ_n acknowledge_v no_o civil_a judge_n as_o king_n over_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n but_o only_a cesar_n when_o he_o say_v mat._n 22._o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v so_o when_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n if_o then_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o king_n nor_o judge_v but_o cesar_n then_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n must_v be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o be_v as_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o heathen_n publican_n jew_n and_o christ_n to_o acknowledge_v cesar_n be_v their_o only_a king_n and_o civil_a judge_n 6._o they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n acknowledge_v no_o lawful_a judge_n but_o cesar_n and_o hate_v the_o jew_n the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n
most_o at_o this_o time_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v that_o a_o disobedient_a brother_n be_v most_o like_a these_o heathen_a they_o must_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o remote_a from_o circumcision_n and_o all_o right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o erastus_n have_v gain_v nothing_o but_o lose_v much_o by_o his_o poor_a grammattication_n yea_o if_o the_o offend_a brother_n shall_v repute_v the_o offender_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a he_o be_v to_o esteem_v he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n now_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o no_o brother_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o erastus_n must_v grant_v that_o one_o brother_n may_v un-church_n and_o excommunicate_v any_o other_o for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n may_v not_o erastus_n they_o be_v as_o absurd_v who_o say_v by_o publican_n here_o be_v understand_v wicked_a man_n for_o then_o by_o heathen_a must_v be_v understand_v also_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o not_o all_o the_o heathen_a dwell_n in_o judea_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o by_o publican_n be_v mean_v man_n wicked_a and_o unpure_a by_o conversation_n and_o by_o heathen_a man_n unclean_a by_o condition_n because_o without_o the_o church_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o have_v prove_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o publican_n by_o evident_a scripture_n but_o that_o by_o a_o publican_n be_v understand_v one_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o magistrate_n but_o a_o roman_a no_o scripture_n no_o greek_a author_n warrant_v we_o to_o think_v it_o never_o man_n dream_v it_o but_o erastus_n erastus_n the_o pharisee_n hinder_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v a_o bear_v jew_n and_o circumcise_v yea_o and_o what_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n prove_v it_o be_v no_o law_n but_o the_o roman_n never_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o that_o christ_n keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o teach_v other_o even_o the_o cleanse_a leper_n so_o to_o do_v matth._n 8._o be_v clear_a erastus_n private_a man_n do_v forgive_v sin_n matth._n 18._o luk._n 17._o ergo_fw-la 18._o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v not_o a_o proper_a judicial_a act_n of_o a_o court_n matth._n 16._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o by_o teach_v one_o another_o may_v bring_v one_o another_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o be_v pardon_v if_o not_o their_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr to_o these_o the_o key_n be_v give_v who_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n as_o â—â—gatus_fw-la erastus_n say_v but_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n joh._n 20._o 2._o either_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v give_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o public_a preach_v the_o word_n or_o by_o some_o other_o place_n but_o this_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o public_a preach_n be_v only_o give_v to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 12._o and_o erastus_n grant_v elsewhere_o that_o every_o private_a man_n by_o his_o office_n can_v preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o no_o other_o place_n be_v this_o give_v to_o pastor_n for_o i_o can_v elude_v all_o place_n with_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o public_a baptise_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o minister_n and_o send_v pastor_n only_o and_o a_o private_a also_o perform_v by_o private_a christian_n yea_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o both_o be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o both_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o before_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 10._o and_o say_v not_o who_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o thing_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n erastus_n say_v all_o this_o upon_o the_o fancy_n that_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n private_a forgive_n of_o his_o brother_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n must_v be_v all_o one_o which_o i_o do_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v different_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n this_o be_v one_o because_o the_o church_n pardon_v have_v a_o threefold_a order_n 1._o between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 2._o before_o two_o or_o three_o 3._o before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o offend_a brother_n matth._n 18_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o private_a forgive_n of_o a_o brother_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v mat._n 18._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o luke_n 17_o 4_o 5._o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n for_o i_o know_v not_o if_o you_o can_v gain_v a_o brother_n soul_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n if_o he_o but_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o luke_n 17._o 4._o or_o seventy_o seven_o time_n mat._n 18._o 22._o these_o word_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v seventy_o time_n a_o day_n to_o the_o church_n can_v satisfy_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o soul_n whereas_o to_o the_o private_a remit_v of_o revenge_n it_o be_v enough_o we_o have_v the_o text_n to_o warrant_v we_o that_o christ_n spaâ—e_v to_o steward_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v erastus_n do_v but_o wicked_o assert_v he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v as_o christian_n in_o that_o act_n but_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a he_o speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v spiritual_o which_o steward_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o hold_v off_o of_o a_o civil_a injury_n which_o erastus_n say_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o how_o hungry_a must_v that_o sense_n be_v that_o you_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o heathen_a who_o acknowledge_v no_o judge_n but_o a_o roman_a judge_n be_v a_o matter_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n 4._o a_o private_a man_n be_v to_o forgive_v a_o injury_n even_o though_o the_o offender_n repent_v not_o mat._n 14._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 19_o 20._o col._n 3._o 13._o but_o that_o pardon_n can_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 5._o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v before_o erastus_n though_o christ_n shall_v speak_v this_o only_a to_o minister_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o other_o presbyter_n ans_fw-fr that_o depend_v on_o the_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v rule_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v have_v prove_v else_o where_o from_o rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o i_o conceive_v when_o christ_n speak_v this_o there_o be_v neither_o a_o form_a presbytery_n nor_o a_o form_a church_n erastus_n christ_n say_v not_o if_o two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n or_o two_o or_o three_o 199._o minister_n agree_v in_o one_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o but_o where_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n agree_v ans_fw-fr nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o can_v make_v a_o excommunicate_a church_n but_o christ_n argue_v a_o minore_fw-la if_o the_o lord_n hear_v two_o or_o three_o on_o earth_n far_o more_o will_v he_o hear_v a_o church_n and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o do_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v offender_n in_o earth_n but_o how_o shall_v these_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o erastus_n for_o he_o expound_v two_o or_o three_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v to_o himself_o or_o can_v one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o what_o coherence_n be_v here_o two_o or_o three_o conveen_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n before_o the_o roman_a judge_n how_o violent_a and_o far_o off_o be_v this_o gloss_n and_o how_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o text_n erastus_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o a_o private_a brother_n to_o gain_v another_o 199._o to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n then_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n either_o christian_a or_o heathen_a who_o intrinsical_a end_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o gain_v soul_n but_o to_o draw_v the_o blood_n of_o ill_a doer_n be_v far_o
from_o gain_v of_o soul_n erastus_n though_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v judicial_a and_o forinsecall_a word_n they_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o ministry_n only_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o magistrate_n except_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o church_n court_n beside_o the_o magistrate_n court_n ans_fw-fr that_o they_o argue_v authority_n judicial_a be_v prove_v already_o by_o many_o scripture_n and_o judicial_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a it_o must_v be_v which_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v the_o magistrate_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n court_n in_o christ_n time_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n at_o this_o time_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o a_o church-court_n before_o which_o christ_n be_v convene_v caiphas_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o that_o he_o confess_v christ_n 3._o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v though_o in_o its_o frame_n not_o yet_o erect_v erastus_n christ_n have_v the_o like_a word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v mat._n 16._o which_o signify_v also_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v may_v be_v loose_v and_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o may_n be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o pray_v a_o brother_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o injury_n show_v he_o that_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o to_o debar_v any_o from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o you_o divert_v your_o brother_n from_o do_v a_o injury_n by_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n thou_o have_v gain_v he_o and_o loose_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o thou_o have_v bind_v he_o ans_fw-fr if_o lose_v and_o bind_v matth._n 16._o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v be_v christian_n forgive_n of_o a_o injury_n then_o be_v woman_n who_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n mat._n 6._o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o invest_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o not_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o seal_n and_o so_o be_v all_o private_a man_n clothe_v with_o the_o key_n to_o take_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o what_o be_v minister_n that_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n 2._o we_o never_o say_v to_o bind_v be_v to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n except_o consequent_o only_a to_o bind_v be_v to_o declare_v a_o obstinate_a man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n nor_o say_v we_o that_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v formal_o to_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n hence_o it_o must_v seal_n follow_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o house_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o 3._o you_o may_v dissuade_v a_o man_n from_o do_v a_o civil_a injury_n and_o never_o gain_v his_o soul_n but_o the_o magistrate_n club_n for_o which_o erastus_n contend_v in_o these_o word_n can_v reach_v the_o soul_n erastus_n none_o can_v remit_v a_o debt_n but_o the_o creditor_n nor_o pardon_v a_o injury_n but_o he_o who_o suffer_v the_o injury_n ans_fw-fr then_o none_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v but_o private_a man_n and_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o all_o private_a person_n nor_o can_v private_a person_n by_o forgive_a so_o remit_v the_o person_n as_o he_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v offend_v at_o scandal_n and_o be_v sufferer_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n must_v bind_v and_o loose_v let_v erastus_n teach_v we_o the_o way_n except_o by_o church-censure_n erastus_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o unclean_a be_v not_o to_o bind_v because_o to_o purify_v 201._o be_v not_o to_o absolve_v the_o unclean_a may_v be_v purify_v by_o any_o clean_a and_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n only_o ans_fw-fr the_o legal_a purge_n of_o the_o leper_n be_v only_o by_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lose_n of_o he_o erastus_n where_o christ_n institute_v any_o new_a ordinance_n he_o omit_v 203._o nothing_o that_o be_v substantial_a but_o here_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o public_a sin_n for_o which_o you_o do_v especial_o excommunicate_v ans_fw-fr christ_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o erastus_n do_v here_o institute_v a_o throne_n for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n how_o do_v he_o then_o institute_v a_o way_n how_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v remove_v private_a scandal_n and_o not_o public_a for_o public_a scandal_n hurt_v the_o church_n ten_o to_o one_o more_o than_o private_a do_v christ_n speak_v of_o sin_n in_o their_o rise_n private_a between_o brother_n and_o brother_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a scandal_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o for_o these_o only_o we_o excommunicate_v 2._o thaâ—_n be_v not_o true_a that_o any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o a_o institution_n be_v that_o all_o the_o substantial_o of_o that_o institution_n shall_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o either_o one_o scripture_n or_o other_o as_o in_o christ_n suffering_n baptism_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n erastus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n these_o word_n must_v refer_v to_o private_a man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o of_o two_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o one_o private_a man_n be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o gain_v another_o private_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v its_o a_o 204._o argument_n à _fw-fr comparatis_fw-la for_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o both_o extreme_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a comparison_n if_o you_o say_v a_o child_n understand_v this_o ergo_fw-la a_o age_a man_n understand_v it_o it_o follow_v well_o but_o if_o you_o say_v a_o child_n understand_v this_o ergo_fw-la a_o age_a man_n be_v rich_a and_o good_a who_o will_v not_o laugh_v but_o if_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o two_o ergo_fw-la far_o more_o will_v he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o except_o you_o say_v if_o those_o thing_n that_o two_o or_o three_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v ratify_v how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o that_o be_v ratify_v which_o the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v ans_fw-fr here_o be_v nothing_o but_o grammatication_n that_o can_v convince_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o two_o he_o speak_v of_o private_a man_n but_o many_o will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o two_o the_o small_a number_n be_v mean_v a_o church_n of_o the_o few_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n and_o two_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o small_a convention_n and_o number_n which_o do_v literal_o exceed_v two_o jer._n 3._o 14._o rev._n 11._o 3._o i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n they_o be_v more_o martyr_n who_o witness_v against_o babylon_n then_o two_o literal_o and_o this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o good_a as_o the_o other_o and_o then_o if_o the_o small_a church_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o much_o more_o the_o church_n and_o so_o all_o shadow_n of_o this_o unsolid_a grammattication_n be_v remove_v 2._o the_o proportion_n be_v well_o keep_v if_o two_o pray_v on_o earth_n be_v so_o hear_v in_o heaven_n as_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o may_v obtain_v that_o these_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n which_o they_o ask_v on_o earth_n far_o more_o be_v that_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n which_o the_o church_n in_o a_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a way_n do_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o pray_v of_o private_a christian_n and_o public_a and_o authoritative_a bind_v of_o the_o church_n do_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n ratify_v both_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o due_a keep_n of_o proportion_n and_o not_o such_o a_o crooked_a comparison_n as_o erastus_n will_v make_v between_o a_o age_a man_n &_o a_o rich_a &_o good_a man_n 3_o though_o two_o private_a man_n have_v the_o same_o analogical_a bind_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n
22._o a_o break_a heart_n dry_v the_o bone_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o â—rastily_o erastus_n insist_v most_o on_o those_o point_n and_o syllable_n of_o a_o text_n whereon_o all_o divine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v place_n least_o strength_n for_o excommunication_n i_o may_v therefore_o pass_v all_o erastus_n his_o force_n against_o excommunication_n in_o these_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v not_o a_o whit_n near_o his_o point_n 2._o but_o i_o shall_v follow_v he_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v put_v together_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v signify_v the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o soul_n i_o know_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v rom._n 8._o 1._o those_o that_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v flesh_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o body_n as_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n so_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 13_o 14._o erastus_n shall_v have_v show_v we_o such_o place_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o here_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 5._o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o always_o take_v in_o a_o evil_a part_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n erastus_n how_o can_v they_o desire_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v as_o beza_n expound_v it_o destroy_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n how_o can_v paul_n assent_v to_o such_o a_o petition_n how_o can_v the_o apostle_n write_v that_o he_o do_v forgive_v he_o do_v paul_n by_o forgive_a he_o permit_v he_o not_o to_o mortify_v and_o destroy_v his_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a lust_n ans_fw-fr let_v erastus_n answer_v how_o can_v the_o corinthian_n beseech_v paul_n not_o to_o kill_v he_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v paul_n grant_v such_o a_o petition_n as_o that_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v paul_n by_o pardon_v the_o man_n permit_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n be_v no_o less_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n then_o be_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o they_o may_v well_o desire_v that_o upon_o the_o man_n repentance_n paul_n will_v take_v a_o mild_a way_n and_o course_n to_o effectuate_v these_o two_o desirable_a end_n the_o mortification_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o the_o last_o and_o most_o dreadful_a remedy_n which_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n 3._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o scripturall_a remedy_n for_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n at_o be_v clear_a rom._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 5._o 24_o 25._o but_o whether_o miraculous_a kill_a be_v such_o a_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o place_n in_o controversy_n erastus_n these_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o 49._o the_o lord_n do_v hold_v forth_o that_o the_o miserable_a man_n be_v present_o to_o die_v ans_fw-fr that_o they_o hold_v forth_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v for_o how_o be_v they_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o judge_v he_o and_o how_o be_v paul_n to_o pardon_v he_o and_o they_o and_o paul_n to_o confirm_v their_o love_n 2._o when_o peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o these_o present_o because_o paul_n and_o the_o faithful_a philippian_n be_v wait_v for_o their_o saviour_n second_o come_n who_o shall_v change_v their_o vild_a body_n be_v they_o to_o die_v present_o when_o paul_n pray_v that_o onesiphorus_n may_v find_v mercy_n in_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o i_o pray_v you_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o onesiphorus_n be_v present_o to_o die_v erastus_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebuke_n do_v not_o signify_v reject_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o reject_v from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o put_v for_o punishment_n 49._o in_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o rebuke_n inflict_v by_o many_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o absolve_v he_o from_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a punishment_n a_o rebuke_n be_v no_o punishment_n ans_fw-fr 1._o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o hagar_n be_v as_o cain_n be_v as_o david_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n by_o saul_n yea_o to_o be_v rebuke_v ezech._n 3._o 25_o 26._o be_v evil_n but_o they_o be_v not_o evil_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o divine_a who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o punishment_n if_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sanctuary_n church_n holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v psal_n 42._o 4._o psal_n 27._o 4._o psal_n 84._o 10._o psal_n 110._o 3._o psal_n 63._o 1_o 2_o 3._o cant._n 1._o 7._o 8._o cant._n 2._o 16._o 17._o cant._n 5._o 1._o cant._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rev._n 2_o 1._o and_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v a_o symtome_n of_o profanity_n then_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o these_o as_o a_o heathen_a must_v be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a evil_n of_o punishment_n and_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n on_o earth_n it_o smell_v not_o of_o piety_n to_o deny_v this_o erastus_n if_o the_o man_n be_v only_o rebuke_v how_o be_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v 50._o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v and_o kill_v some_o ancient_n answer_v he_o be_v but_o deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o body_n with_o sickness_n and_o at_o length_n deliver_v by_o paul_n other_o say_v more_o congruous_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n that_o paul_n purpose_v not_o by_o himself_o to_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o church_n congregat_v together_o and_o when_o the_o church_n see_v he_o swallow_v up_o with_o grief_n they_o defer_v while_o they_o try_v paul_n mind_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_n time_n threaten_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o repent_v and_o obtain_v at_o length_n that_o paul_n shall_v pardon_v he_o ans_fw-fr many_o learned_a divine_n hold_v the_o former_a yet_o so_o as_o they_o conclude_v excommunication_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n of_o this_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o erastus_n have_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o this_o controvert_v one_o to_o warrant_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 1._o suspend_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n either_o on_o the_o prayer_n or_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n 2._o that_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o miraculous_a work_n be_v commit_v to_o deputy_n and_o substitute_n under_o paul_n who_o have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n miraculous_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o in_o their_o free_a will_n and_o christian_a compassion_n to_o suspend_v the_o miracle_n and_o not_o kill_v 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o act_n of_o miraculous_a justice_n seek_v advise_v of_o any_o or_o may_v be_v break_v by_o request_n to_o desist_v from_o miracle_n as_o they_o see_v the_o party_n repent_v or_o not_o repent_v or_o friend_n intercede_v or_o not_o intercede_v 4._o so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n lay_v a_o command_n on_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o put_v he_o out_o and_o judge_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o matter_n remain_v a_o miracle_n these_o to_o i_o be_v riddle_n if_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o a_o history_n i_o can_v have_v believe_v it_o but_o to_o gather_v these_o by_o uncertain_a conjecture_n without_o any_o
and_o every_o where_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n yet_o paul_n neither_o practise_v it_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o nor_o command_v other_o to_o practice_v it_o now_o here_o he_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o excommunicate_v ans_fw-fr we_o say_v the_o last_o be_v no_o question_n you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o new-testament_n or_o in_o the_o old_a that_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n consult_v or_o advise_v with_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o shall_v work_v miracle_n or_o not_o 2._o though_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n as_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o the_o church_n matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o 18._o 18._o joh._n 20._o 22_o 23._o yet_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o high_a and_o weighty_a censure_n and_o the_o most_o severe_a of_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o paul_n be_v as_o spare_v and_o rare_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o kill_a man_n body_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v paul_n neither_o practise_v himself_o nor_o command_v other_o to_o excommunicate_v for_o he_o do_v both_o erastus_n that_o which_o be_v rom._n 16._o speak_v for_o eschew_v of_o those_o 257._o who_o cause_n offence_n be_v that_o every_o one_o single_a person_n beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o false_a teacher_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o but_o only_o of_o good_a and_o diligent_a minister_n who_o may_v right_o instruct_v and_o prudent_o teach_v their_o hearer_n what_o teacher_n they_o ought_v to_o eschew_v ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o eschew_v of_o false_a teacher_n be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o duty_n excommunicatethem_n no_o question_n give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o place_n do_v no_o more_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o a_o single_a pastor_n shall_v give_v warning_n particular_o by_o name_n that_o this_o man_n john_n hymeneus_n alexander_n be_v those_o false_a teacher_n to_o be_v eschew_v than_o it_o say_v that_o the_o presbytery_n which_o we_o assert_v do_v in_o express_a term_n show_v what_o false_a teacher_n they_o be_v who_o by_o name_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o eschew_v but_o you_o see_v that_o erastus_n be_v overcome_v by_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o he_o must_v say_v one_o single_a minister_n may_v declare_v that_o such_o a_o false_a teacher_n by_o name_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v he_o a_o heathen_a as_o matth._n 18._o and_o that_o many_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o may_v put_v out_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o a_o wolf_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v eschew_v false_a teacher_n yea_o and_o 2_o thes_n 3._o all_o that_o walk_v unordinate_o all_o fornicator_n extortioner_n drunkard_n 1_o coâ—_n 5._o but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v eschew_v those_o who_o he_o in_o his_o private_a judgement_n conceive_v to_o be_v such_o before_o he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o gain_v they_o and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n tell_v the_o church_n as_o christ_n command_v matth._n 18._o be_v not_o command_v buâ—_n forbid_v matth._n 18._o leu._n 1917._o col._n 3._o 15._o for_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o i_o may_v immediate_o upon_o my_o own_o private_a grudge_n unbrother_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o entire_a fellowship_n every_o one_o who_o i_o conceive_v offend_v i_o and_o walk_v unordinate_o without_o observe_v christ_n order_n or_o previous_a rebuke_v of_o he_o i_o make_v a_o pathway_n to_o perpetual_a schism_n 2._o a_o violation_n of_o all_o law_n of_o fraternity_n and_o christian_a communion_n 3._o a_o dissolve_v and_o break_v of_o all_o church_n communion_n and_o iâ—_n be_v strange_a if_o erastus_n will_v have_v christ_n order_n keep_v matth._n 18._o in_o private_a offence_n do_v by_o one_o brother_n to_o another_o and_o not_o in_o public_a offence_n when_o a_o brother_n offend_v twenty_o and_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v to_o gain_v my_o brother_n soul_n in_o private_a and_o lâ—sse_a injury_n and_o not_o in_o public_a and_o more_o heinous_a offence_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o if_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o 10._o or_o twice_o admonition_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v in_o our_o house_n false_a teacher_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o unto_o the_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o perverse_a dispute_v as_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o such_o and_o to_o save_v with_o severity_n and_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fiâ—e_n those_o that_o can_v be_v cure_v then_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o man_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n if_o we_o say_v not_o this_o if_o one_o have_v leave_v in_o a_o constitute_v church_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v his_o brother_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o act._n 15._o which_o be_v not_o apostolic_a for_o when_o false_a teacher_n trouble_v the_o brethren_n they_o will_v not_o peremptory_o though_o great_a apostle_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n determine_v against_o either_o the_o false_a doctrine_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n do_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o determine_v against_o the_o error_n and_o against_o the_o man_n as_o such_o as_o trouble_v the_o brethren_n with_o word_n and_o pervert_v their_o soul_n act._n 15._o now_o erastus_n be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o sort_n of_o divine_a excommunication_n not_o a_o humane_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v that_o ordinance_n of_o separate_n of_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o no_o church_n want_v as_o learned_a beza_n say_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v erastus_n explain_v to_o we_o his_o divine_a excommunication_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v most_o of_o his_o own_o argument_n with_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n against_o it_o then_o against_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_o divine_a excommunication_n chap._n fourteen_o quest_n 10._o whether_o erastus_n do_v strong_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n nor_o two_o distinct_a judicature_n one_o of_o the_o church_n another_o of_o the_o state_n erastus_n i_o deny_v not_o first_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o the_o evangelist_n yield_v mention_v which_o be_v call_v a_o presbytery_n a_o synedry_n a_o synagogue_n this_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o have_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 2._o i_o deny_v not_o a_o presbytery_n 1_o cor._n 6._o when_o the_o church_n want_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n 3._o i_o deny_v not_o a_o presbytery_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v ask_v may_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o doubt_n of_o which_o ambrose_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o old_a do_v sine_fw-la seniorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o i_o deny_v a_o senate_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v who_o repent_v and_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o who_o not_o or_o i_o deny_v any_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n touch_v the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n different_a from_o the_o judgement_n or_o court_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o that_o there_o be_v two_o supreme_a court_n touch_v manner_n in_o one_o common_a wealth_n ans_fw-fr one_o simple_a head_n in_o a_o moment_n may_v deny_v more_o than_o many_o wise_a man_n can_v prove_v in_o a_o whole_a day_n it_o prove_v they_o be_v more_o cumbersome_a in_o their_o dispute_n then_o strong_a that_o there_o be_v a_o jewish_a presbytery_n â—hat_n be_v a_o civil_a judicature_n be_v confute_v by_o leu._n 10._o 10._o where_o there_o be_v a_o court_n of_o aaron_n son_n who_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o church_n matter_n only_o and_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a between_o
and_o subject_n be_v christian_n but_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n two_o different_a government_n be_v tolerable_a ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o argument_n destroy_v all_o aristocracy_n parliament_n and_o senate_n where_o many_o good_a man_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o so_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o have_v 70._o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o equal_a power_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o command_v subjection_n to_o every_o civil_a ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o lawful_a rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o deut._n 1._o 16._o it_o make_v no_o government_n lawful_a but_o popedom_n and_o monarchy_n in_o both_o church_n and_o state_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o there_o can_v be_v two_o supreme_a power_n both_o supreme_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n for_o they_o be_v both_o supreme_a in_o their_o own_o sphere_n as_o pastor_n dispense_v sacrament_n and_o word_n without_o subjection_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n without_o dependence_n on_o pastor_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a subjection_n of_o each_o to_o other_o in_o divers_a consideration_n pastor_n as_o subject_n in_o a_o civil_a relation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o every_o soul_n on_o earth_n be_v and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o have_v soul_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o heaven_n be_v under_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o commit_v incest_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 14._o 15._o if_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v their_o company_n if_o they_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o despise_v he_o who_o send_v they_o math._n 10._o 40._o luk._n 10._o 16._o god_n respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o except_v if_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o all_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o call_v it_o authority_n or_o no_o authority_n they_o have_v some_o oversight_n over_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o here_o be_v two_o supream_n two_o high_a power_n one_o ecclesiastical_a another_o civil_a nor_o shall_v any_o deny_v moses_n to_o be_v above_o aaron_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n aaron_n not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o moses_n have_v and_o aaron_n must_v be_v above_o moses_n in_o sacrifice_v in_o burn_a incense_n in_o judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a which_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o earthly_a honour_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n above_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n we_o hearty_o acknowledge_v 3._o that_o the_o king_n preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n by_o pastor_n as_o by_o his_o servant_n be_v wild_a divinty_n pastor_n than_o must_v have_v magistraticall_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o deputy_n and_o inferior_a judge_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 22._o 25_o 26_o 27._o for_o the_o servant_n must_v have_v some_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o principal_a cause_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n 4._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a two_o government_n and_o so_o two_o head_n in_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v for_o then_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o church-government_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o magistrate_n turn_n christian_n must_v he_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o what_o be_v her_o due_a before_o erastus_n the_o lord_n jesus_n change_v nothing_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 163._o of_o that_o most_o wise_a government_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n now_o there_o all_o government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v sacrifice_v or_o do_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o do_v dispose_v and_o order_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o erastus_n say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o he_o have_v leisure_n why_o may_v he_o not_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o 2._o pastor_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n order_n and_o regulate_v all_o calling_n in_o their_o moral_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n the_o only_a governor_n in_o all_o external_o 3._o if_o christ_n change_v nothing_o of_o the_o jewish_a government_n we_o have_v all_o their_o exclusion_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n their_o separate_n of_o the_o unclean_a and_o their_o politic_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v unsound_a divinity_n erastus_n moses_n rule_v all_o before_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n institute_v 167._o god_n exod._n 4._o numb_a 12._o call_v aaron_n to_o his_o office_n and_o maugurate_v he_o by_o moses_n nor_o do_v he_o command_v he_o to_o exercise_v a_o peculiar_a judgement_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o office_n to_o he_o and_o when_o aaron_n die_v moses_n substitute_v eleazar_n in_o his_o place_n joshua_n c._n 3_o 4_o teach_v the_o priest_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o command_v they_o to_o circumcise_v israel_n so_o do_v samuel_n david_n solomon_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n it_o be_v so_o ans_fw-fr moses_n be_v once_o a_o prophet_n and_o judge_n both_o ergo_fw-la so_o it_o may_v be_v now_o it_o follow_v not_o except_o moses_n as_o a_o magistrate_n do_v reveal_v what_o be_v the_o priesthood_n what_o aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n may_v do_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n moses_n david_n solomon_n joshua_n as_o magistrate_n write_v canonic_a scripture_n and_o prophesy_v then_o may_v magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n build_v new_a temple_n typical_a to_o god_n give_v new_a law_n write_v canonic_a scripture_n as_o these_o man_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n no_o doubt_n not_o as_o magistrate_n for_o why_o but_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v as_o magistrate_n and_o why_o shall_v moses_n rather_o have_v commit_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n so_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o unlawful_a to_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v all_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v as_o priest_n and_o that_o by_o a_o supreme_a principle_n and_o radical_a power_n in_o he_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v less_o proper_a he_o cast_v the_o care_n and_o rule_v of_o soul_n on_o the_o priest_n and_o reserve_v the_o lesser_a part_n to_o himself_o to_o rule_v the_o body_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n all_o these_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o erastus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n ezra_n 7._o appoint_a judge_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o excommunication_n or_o any_o ecclesiastic_a punishment_n but_o of_o death_n imprisonment_n fine_n nor_o do_v nehemiah_n punish_v the_o false_a prophet_n with_o any_o other_o punishment_n josephus_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o antiochus_n ans_fw-fr i_o show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v forfeit_v and_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n ezra_n 10._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n appoint_v man_n to_o judge_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n why_o shall_v he_o deny_v any_o judicature_n at_o all_o 3._o where_o ever_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o do_v antiq_n l._n 11._o c._n 7._o ant_n l._n 11._o c._n 8._o l._n 12._o c._n 9_o he_o hint_v at_o this_o erastus_n christ_n discharge_v his_o disciple_n to_o exercise_v dominion_n 171._o christ_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n nor_o judge_v between_o the_o brethren_n luke_n 12._o paul_n call_v minister_n dispensator_n steward_n peter_n forbid_v a_o dominion_n ans_fw-fr let_v erastus_n be_v mindful_a of_o this_o himself_o who_o yet_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v both_o judge_v also_o if_o he_o have_v time_n dispense_v the_o
as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n perform_v by_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v rule_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o deputy_n and_o servant_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o christ_n forbid_v luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o rom._n 13._o 4._o luk._n 12._o 13_o 14._o and_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n do_v usurp_v the_o sword_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o dispense_n word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o must_v use_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o servant_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a swordbearer_n that_o the_o swordbearer_n must_v principal_o do_v by_o the_o servant_n so_o minister_n by_o this_o use_n both_o sword_n 5._o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o be_v thus_o prove_v he_o who_o be_v subject_n himself_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o watch_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v put_v out_o from_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v scandalous_a be_v not_o the_o principal_a governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v all_o but_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v such_o for_o if_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n those_o place_n matth._n 18._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 12_o 13._o must_v tie_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n except_o god_n have_v except_v he_o but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o except_v the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o david_n have_v church_n gad_n nathan_n and_o other_o seeâ—s_n so_o the_o magistrate_n now_o have_v some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a to_o command_v elder_n as_o elder_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n than_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v under_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n as_o such_o for_o that_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n shall_v watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o magistrate_n that_o they_o err_v not_o and_o oppress_v not_o in_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o pastor_n to_o watch_v for_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v supreme_a nor_o except_v in_o those_o place_n mat._n 18._o heb._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 5._o it_o be_v answer_v by_o grant_v all_o of_o this_o or_o this_o single_a pastor_n but_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n for_o when_o they_o err_v we_o know_v not_o a_o whole_a community_n over_o they_o but_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o if_o they_o err_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o may_v command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n under_o pain_n of_o bodily_a censure_n and_o punish_v they_o but_o none_o be_v above_o they_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n that_o we_o know_v but_o they_o by_o office_n watch_n both_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o even_o as_o the_o king_n govern_v himself_o and_o the_o people_n both_o political_o 6._o whatever_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o the_o government_n 6._o thereof_o the_o magistrate_n have_v that_o must_v be_v give_v of_o christ_n who_o only_o can_v appoint_v elder_n and_o officer_n over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n find_v we_o any_o such_o power_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o have_v not_o any_o such_o power_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a because_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n and_o king_n do_v give_v law_n for_o his_o own_o house_n as_o particular_o as_o moses_n do_v for_o every_o several_a pin_n in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n for_o the_o temple_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v because_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n house_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n christ_n matth._n 18._o 18._o &_o 16._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n but_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4._o but_o not_o forgive_v sin_n nor_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n nor_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a power_n nor_o deal_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o they_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n though_o indirect_o and_o external_o they_o take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v physician_n who_o can_v cure_v disease_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n which_o can_v say_v to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o no_o such_o supreme_a power_n agree_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n for_o minister_n as_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n can_v and_o may_v preach_v bind_v and_o loose_v rebuke_v excommunicate_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o he_o command_v the_o contrary_a as_o prophet_n have_v rebuke_v king_n jer._n 1._o 18._o &_o 22._o 1_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o king_n 21._o 18_o 19_o mark_v 6._o 17_o 18._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o nor_o have_v he_o power_n to_o command_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o privation_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o accumulation_n he_o may_v command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o dury_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sound_o and_o forbid_v and_o punish_v the_o preach_n of_o false_a doctrine_n the_o same_o way_n whatever_o power_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n that_o the_o magistrate_n christian_a magistrate_n when_o he_o become_v christian_a can_v take_v from_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n a_o full_a power_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o censure_v wolf_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o in_o synod_n to_o condemn_v perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n to_o put_v out_o incestuous_a person_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o a_o power_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o twice_o admonition_n and_o to_o rule_v well_o the_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v rule_v their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o rule_v well_o and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n at_o all_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o a_o church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o perfect_a visible_a body_n society_n house_n city_z and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o esse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la in_o be_v and_o all_o church-operation_n then_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v christian_a to_o help_v and_o nourish_v the_o church_n as_o a_o father_n he_o can_v take_v away_o and_o pull_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o throw_v the_o rod_n authority_n power_n to_o rule_n govern_v bind_v loose_a convene_v in_o christ_n court_n and_o assembly_n from_o the_o church_n and_o enthral_v the_o church_n this_o evidence_v how_o false_o some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o army_n without_o a_o commander_n or_o vtenbogard_a leader_n a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n when_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n want_v a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o perfect_a spiritual_a body_n gather_v edify_v attain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o feed_v by_o their_o own_o pastor_n act._n 20._o 28._o sufficient_o secure_v by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o wolf_n 29._o 30._o golden_a candlestick_n perfect_a and_o entire_a christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o praise_v and_o commend_v of_o christ_n rev._n 1._o 20._o &_o 2._o
1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o cap._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a 1_o cor._n 5._o separate_a from_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o espouse_v to_o one_o husband_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o act._n 16._o 5._o yea_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o â—ear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v multiply_v act._n 9_o 31._o now_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v their_o only_a head_n and_o chief_a feeder_n and_o all_o elder_n but_o his_o servant_n edify_v à _fw-fr &_o sub_fw-la magistratu_fw-la from_o and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n how_o be_v they_o edify_v and_o the_o complete_a house_n of_o god_n the_o house_n want_v a_o head_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n without_o the_o chief_a feeder_n and_o shepherd_n the_o magistrate_n when_o all_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n set_v spiritual_a pastor_n and_o watchman_n over_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v some_o defect_n that_o they_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o be_v their_o nursefather_n and_o keeper_n and_o avenger_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o defect_n be_v 1._o a_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n as_o man_n who_o may_v be_v injure_v and_o do_v violence_n one_o to_o another_o as_o man_n if_o they_o want_v one_o who_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o evil_a doer_n but_o it_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n in_o this_o regard_n that_o without_o the_o magistrate_n his_o accumulative_a power_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n extrinsecal_o may_v be_v slow_a church_n law_n less_o vigorous_a extrinsecal_o without_o the_o sword_n and_o evil_a doer_n may_v infest_v the_o church_n more_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o privation_n or_o intrinsical_v defect_n or_o want_v in_o the_o church_n either_o of_o a_o officer_n or_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o want_v the_o magistrate_n 3._o when_o the_o first_o 9_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n want_v christian_a magistrate_n afterward_o constantinus_n convocate_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o arrius_n yet_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v episcopus_fw-la without_o after_o he_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n the_o second_o adhere_v to_o arrius_n &_o oppress_v the_o godly_a constans_n and_o constantinus_n live_v not_o long_o though_o jovianus_n theodosius_n elder_a &_o young_a gratianus_n martianus_n be_v favourer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o northern_a king_n be_v persecuter_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v obstinate_a favourer_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o west_n antichristianisme_n in_o the_o east_n mahumetism_n rose_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o church_n want_v godly_a magistrate_n and_o always_o have_v want_v whatever_o power_n or_o mean_n of_o life_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n by_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n efficacious_a on_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o immediate_o give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o mediation_n or_o intervention_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o admonish_v rebuke_n excommunicate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v efficacious_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v give_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n especial_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o way_n efficacious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n &_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v effectual_a and_o that_o immediate_o and_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o thus_o whoever_o be_v the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v under_o he_o all_o church-officer_n as_o his_o servant_n by_o such_o god_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n be_v such_o and_o no_o way_n the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o make_v good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v efficacious_o in_o man_n now_o the_o question_n will_v only_o be_v to_o who_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o minister_n never_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n ver_fw-la 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 13._o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o act._n 20._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o matth._n 16._o 19_o &_o 18._o 18._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o this_o word_n be_v no_o where_o commit_v to_o the_o magistaate_n nor_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n efficacious_a by_o the_o law_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o convert_v soul_n we_o know_v not_o magistrate_n to_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v but_o minister_n only_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o nor_o be_v the_o sword_n a_o kindly_a and_o intrinsical_v mean_a of_o conversion_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o notable_a difference_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n as_o 1._o the_o church_n judge_v only_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11_o 12._o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n church_n may_v â—udge_v both_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n and_o every_o soul_n be_v under_o his_o power_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o matth._n 22._o 21._o and_o by_o these_o same_o scripture_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n have_v under_o he_o both_o believer_n and_o heathen_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v both_o ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o by_o the_o word_n as_o the_o church_n do_v but_o only_o in_o some_o common_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o his_o sword_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v fight_v for_o he_o but_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o fight_v or_o use_v the_o sword_n as_o be_v clear_a joh._n 18._o 36._o rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o for_o the_o church_n judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o with_o no_o such_o weapon_n as_o the_o bloody_a sword_n there_o be_v neither_o sword_n nor_o dagger_n nor_o any_o weapon_n of_o war_n require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n their_o censure_v of_o grievous_a wolf_n or_o false_a teacher_n act._n 20._o 28_o etc._n etc._n nor_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n determine_v truth_n against_o perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 15._o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 16._o 4._o nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n their_o not_o suffer_v jezabell_n to_o teach_v rev._n 2._o 20._o nor_o in_o pergamus_n their_o not_o suffer_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n rev._n 2._o 14._o erastus_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 285._o say_v the_o church_n can_v kill_v no_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n there_o be_v no_o sword_n ever_o
to_o himself_o the_o ministry_n in_o its_o exercise_n 1._o because_o this_o promise_n be_v accumulative_a and_o of_o a_o temporal_a reward_n for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v promise_v that_o which_o peter_n promise_v that_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o he_o may_v as_o a_o christian_a promise_n that_o but_o for_o a_o temporal_a reward_n for_o man_n no_o man_n for_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n have_v that_o unseparable_o annex_v to_o his_o labour_n by_o a_o literal_a promise_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o accumulative_a 2._o right_o and_o sound_a preach_v and_o govern_v in_o god_n house_n can_v from_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n in_o regard_n that_o this_o be_v a_o accidental_a hire_n and_o a_o external_a and_o accessory_a good_a which_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o pastor_n have_v want_v and_o yet_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n visible_a nor_o be_v this_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o such_o for_o the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v most_o poor_a have_v neither_o thing_n nor_o name_n nor_o promise_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n and_o ruler_n do_v conspire_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vi_o assertion_n though_o the_o magistrate_n may_v both_o threaten_v to_o inflict_v and_o actual_o inflict_v the_o ill_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o minister_n if_o they_o be_v either_o idle_a or_o unsound_a in_o their_o administration_n yet_o thence_o can_v only_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o male_a administration_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o but_o not_o the_o ministry_n itself_o or_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o 1._o the_o male_a administration_n of_o any_o office_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o office_n 2._o this_o subject_v the_o err_a person_n not_o the_o teach_a minister_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o do_v this_o make_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n proper_o subordinate_a to_o the_o minister_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n vii_o assertion_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a subordination_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o male_a administration_n of_o minister_n one_o civil_a another_o ecclesiastical_a these_o two_o differ_v so_o as_o the_o former_a must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n the_o judicial_a determination_n according_a ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o inform_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o gain_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o err_a minister_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o college_n of_o minister_n and_o in_o this_o if_o the_o college_n of_o minister_n err_v they_o be_v also_o punishable_a and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la over_o again_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v to_o determine_v civil_o and_o sentence_n and_o civil_o punish_v the_o minister_n that_o either_o be_v dumb_a dog_n and_o will_v not_o bark_v or_o that_o pervert_v the_o soul_n of_o people_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n have_v determine_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o judge_n civil_o be_v to_o determine_v not_o because_o king_n the_o church_n have_v so_o determine_v but_o because_o he_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viii_o assertion_n the_o minister_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n the_o ambassador_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o immediate_o in_o their_o ministerial_a act_n subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 1._o they_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o lord_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o arminian_n make_v the_o step_n of_o the_o subordination_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n carry_v god_n sword_n 3._o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o then_o the_o preacher_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o magistrate_n first_o and_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o reveal_v to_o they_o immediate_o from_o the_o magistrate_n but_o mediate_o only_a by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v a_o king_n a_o civil_a pope_n have_v direct_o both_o the_o sword_n not_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o jesuit_n of_o dixect_o and_o direct_o and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n indirect_o and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o and_o how_o many_o inferior_a magistrate_n so_o many_o civil_a pope_n only_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v infallible_a arminian_n say_v that_o this_o collection_n be_v from_o envy_n because_o we_o say_v they_o deny_v a_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n of_o power_n of_o government_n to_o your_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o all_o your_o parish_n which_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o many_o head_n therefore_o you_o put_v this_o for_o envy_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n who_o yet_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o he_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o who_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o we_o give_v a_o supremacy_n royal_a and_o princely_a to_o the_o minister_n which_o they_o call_v archiâ—ectonica_n as_o the_o adversary_n do_v to_o the_o magistrate_n multitude_n of_o pope_n behove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o make_v they_o mere_a herald_n trumpeter_n and_o messenger_n to_o relate_v the_o will_n of_o god_n void_a of_o all_o royal_a power_n and_o have_v neither_o earthly_a majesty_n power_n nor_o sword_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o our_o argument_n that_o in_o which_o they_o conceive_v we_o repose_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o think_v the_o adversary_n resolve_v all_o ultimatè_fw-fr and_o last_o which_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o on_o a_o infallible_a rule_n we_o grant_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o they_o say_v this_o in_o word_n only_o but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n may_v mould_v magistrate_n out_o of_o his_o high_a dominion_n what_o church_n government_n he_o will_v and_o this_o by_o consequent_a resolve_v all_o in_o the_o magistrate_n will_v and_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v command_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o 2._o this_o we_o infer_v as_o a_o absurdity_n that_o they_o can_v shun_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o new_a officer_n a_o new_a church_n head_n a_o creature_n most_o like_a a_o pope_n in_o every_o christian_a kingdom_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v above_o bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n who_o by_o office_n must_v carry_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o pastor_n and_o people_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v call_v and_o send_v recall_v and_o exantorate_v minister_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o herald_n 3._o look_v what_o power_n the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v in_o civil_a affair_n the_o same_o have_v he_o in_o dispense_n word_n sacrament_n admit_v to_o or_o reject_v from_o the_o sacrament_n call_v of_o minister_n excommunicate_v by_o this_o way_n and_o so_o by_o office_n he_o be_v no_o less_o essential_o a_o pastor_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n than_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a judge_n 4._o how_o do_v this_o confound_v the_o two_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o fight_v not_o with_o the_o sword_n if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o both_o and_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n have_v a_o carnal_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 5._o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o subordination_n of_o minister_n as_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n than_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o
they_o but_o in_o public_a place_n and_o at_o all_o occasion_n and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o câ—â—sed_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n act._n 6._o 2_o 4._o &_o 4._o 1._o 20._o &_o 5._o 20_o 21._o the_o magistrate_n be_v antichristian_a forbid_v not_o preach_v of_o save_a truth_n because_o of_o the_o place_n be_v it_o private_a or_o public_a but_o he_o forbid_v they_o because_o they_o be_v save_v and_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v call_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v in_o public_a in_o the_o house_n top_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n to_o silence_v he_o in_o public_a more_o than_o in_o private_a the_o magistrate_n forbid_v that_o any_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n not_o for_o the_o place_n but_o because_o it_o be_v injurious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o humane_a society_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v principled_a in_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o can_v but_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n ix_o asser_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v here_o come_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o high_a office_n be_v mere_o and_o pure_o civil_a and_o positive_a relate_n only_o to_o a_o civil_a end_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o import_v or_o export_v of_o good_n of_o wool_n wax_n money_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o cry_v up_o or_o cry_v down_o of_o the_o value_n of_o coin_a gold_n or_o silver_n the_o make_n of_o law_n mere_o civil_a as_o not_o to_o carry_v armour_n in_o the_o night_n in_o such_o a_o city_n so_o in_o war_n commander_n captain_n and_o colonel_n be_v magistrate_n to_o order_v the_o battle_n lay_v stratagem_n the_o way_n of_o besiege_v town_n of_o fortify_v castle_n of_o issue_v out_o mandate_n for_o the_o navy_n the_o parliament_n power_n in_o dispose_v of_o foul_n fish_v hunt_v eat_v of_o flesh_n or_o not_o eat_v at_o such_o a_o time_n all_o these_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o particular_o warrant_v the_o one_o side_n more_o than_o the_o other_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o positive_a it_o be_v sure_a the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o supremacy_n and_o a_o independency_n above_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o these_o and_o as_o these_o prescinde_n from_o all_o morality_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n i_o hold_v that_o neither_o the_o power_n nor_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n and_o church-assembly_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o exceed_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o call_n if_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o these_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v exceed_v their_o bound_n if_o they_o shall_v make_v canon_n touch_v the_o way_n of_o sail_v paint_v till_v the_o earth_n according_a to_o such_o and_o such_o principle_n of_o art_n for_o these_o be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o church_n activity_n in_o this_o consideration_n that_o learned_a and_o grave_a divine_a doctor_n andrew_n rivetus_n in_o decalo_n in_o c._n 5._o say_v well_o pag._n 204._o that_o as_o we_o believe_v a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o his_o own_o art_n so_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v a_o supreme_a rule_n so_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o we_o in_o thing_n positive_a be_v a_o rule_n for_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v arcana_fw-la imperiâ—_n secret_n of_o state_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o pastor_n or_o to_o any_o in_o which_o the_o ruler_n have_v a_o supremacy_n the_o magistrate_n fall_v under_o a_o second_o consideration_n as_o he_o give_v out_o law_n just_a or_o unjust_a and_o execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n or_o suffer_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n to_o fail_v for_o go_v of_o justice_n and_o in_o these_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n so_o but_o only_o as_o if_o he_o sin_n in_o make_v law_n the_o pastor_n may_v humble_o supplicate_v that_o he_o will_v recall_v those_o unjust_a law_n and_o judge_v over_o again_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o this_o exhort_v of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o pastor_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la so_o have_v general_n assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n humble_o supplicate_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o retreat_v law_n make_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o savour_n of_o antichristian_a prelate_n and_o ceremony_n but_o quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la the_o church_n and_o pastor_n themselves_o can_v usurp_v the_o throne_n and_o give_v out_o civil_a law_n that_o be_v righteous_a and_o judge_v righteous_o for_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o place_n of_o king_n parliament_n and_o judge_n for_o in_o this_o also_o the_o judge_n be_v supreme_a and_o independent_a and_o subject_n only_o to_o god_n the_o creator_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n in_o god_n universal_a kingdom_n of_o power_n call_v universale_fw-la regnum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la by_o divine_n they_o be_v god_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o only_o as_o they_o err_v not_o as_o they_o judge_v be_v they_o subject_a to_o rebuke_n and_o threaten_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o but_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o can_v neither_o preach_v nor_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n 146._o so_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n quoad_fw-la excercitium_fw-la the_o will_n may_v set_v the_o mind_n to_o think_v on_o this_o or_o that_o truth_n but_o not_o quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la the_o will_v itself_o can_v neither_o assent_v nor_o dissent_v from_o a_o truth_n nor_o can_v the_o will_v command_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v to_o a_o know_a untruth_n or_o dissent_v from_o a_o know_a truth_n the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n natural_o do_v both_o and_o this_o distinction_n hold_v in_o act_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o in_o act_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a the_o three_o consideration_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n who_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o pastor_n as_o those_o that_o watch_n for_o his_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o as_o other_o who_o have_v soul_n to_o be_v save_v x._o ass_n hence_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o assert_v a_o reciprocation_n of_o subordination_n magistrate_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o collaterality_n and_o independent_a supremacy_n in_o their_o own_o kind_a common_a to_o both_o for_o every_o soul_n pastor_n and_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o high_a power_n in_o all_o civil_a thing_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o tit._n 3_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o mat._n 22._o 21._o and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o soul-matter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o authoritative_a dispense_n of_o word_n sacrament_n and_o church_n censure_n nor_o be_v any_o magistrate_n or_o other_o confess_v who_o have_v soul_n except_v heb._n 13._o 17._o mat._n 16._o 19_o mat._n 18._o â—8_o joh._n 20._o 21._o act._n 15._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o mat._n 10._o 4â—_n 41_o 42._o so_o protestant_n writer_n who_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n teach_v as_o the_o learned_a walens_n judicious_a trig._n that_o most_o learned_a divine_a and._n rivetus_n the_o grave_n and_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n zipperus_n calv._n petr._n cabel_n javiâ—â—_n reverend_a and_o pious_a m._n john_n cotton_n judicious_a p._n mar._n d._n pareus_n all_o the_o protestant_a confession_n the_o augustine_n confession_n distinct_o of_o helvetia_n the_o confession_n of_o sweden_n the_o saxon._n the_o english_a confession_n and_o that_o of_o scotland_n all_o our_o divine_n while_o erastus_n vtenbogard_a hu._n grotius_n vedelius_fw-la bullinger_n gualthâ—rus_n go_v before_o they_o yet_o not_o every_o way_n they_o do_v teach_v the_o contrary_n the_o arminian_n in_o holland_n do_v thus_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n for_o their_o own_o politic_a end_n and_o some_o court_n divine_v make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o p._n mar._n excuse_v and_o expound_v benign_o some_o say_v it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o supreme_a collateral_a power_n and_o especial_o in_o a_o mutual_a subordination_n but_o can_v we_o deny_v this_o reciprocation_n of_o subordination_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o thing_n if_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o extreme_a fever_n one_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n a_o
fail_v in_o their_o judge_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o command_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v it_o over_o again_o but_o the_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v it_o himself_o as_o there_o be_v a_o complaint_n make_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o the_o pâ—inter_n have_v not_o draw_v the_o image_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o sampler_n the_o magistrate_n judge_v not_o of_o the_o art_n of_o the_o painter_n nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n draw_v the_o image_n himself_o but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o painter_n breach_n of_o promise_n who_o do_v â—action_n to_o draw_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o sampler_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v faith_n to_o the_o man_n who_o pay_v he_o wage_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v either_o punish_v he_o moral_a error_n his_o breach_n of_o promise_n not_o his_o error_n of_o art_n the_o faculty_n or_o company_n of_o painter_n must_v judge_v of_o of_o that_o or_o then_o command_v the_o painter_n to_o paint_v the_o same_o image_n again_o according_a as_o the_o painter_n convenant_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v you_o then_o make_v the_o magistrate_n to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o preach_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n and_o give_v out_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n in_o church_n government_n as_o act._n 15._o then_o he_o meddle_v with_o paint_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o art_n now_o paint_v according_a to_o art_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o sound_v preach_v right_o rule_v in_o god_n house_n belong_v in_o a_o far_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n i_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o formal_a judge_n ecclesiastical_o and_o as_o concern_v this_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o or_o his_o dispense_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o his_o burn_a incense_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o do_v these_o in_o his_o own_o person_n formal_o because_o god_n have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o act_v these_o than_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o paint_v a_o image_n to_o sew_v shoe_n to_o siâ—_n at_o the_o helm_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o stir_v and_o guide_v she_o to_o such_o a_o port_n as_o be_v clear_a heb._n 5._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o 21._o rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 13._o 23._o and_o 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 2_o chro._n 26._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o in_o another_o consideration_n as_o sound_v or_o unsound_a dispense_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o right_a or_o unjust_a rule_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v more_o or_o less_o hurt_n or_o benefit_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o be_v to_o care_n for_o indirect_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la penas_fw-la vel_fw-la premia_fw-la civilia_fw-la et_fw-la corporalia_fw-la it_o belong_v more_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o religion_n of_o preach_v and_o govern_v god_n house_n than_o any_o paint_n or_o art_n in_o the_o earth_n appeal_n again_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o common_a justice_n in_o all_o judicature_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o condemn_v the_o party_n never_o hear_v or_o not_o convince_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o under_o two_o sufficient_a witness_n or_o to_o do_v manifest_a unjustice_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v leave_v a_o clear_a place_n to_o the_o wrong_a party_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o to_o appeal_v yet_o to_o flee_v and_o have_v re-course_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o be_v parâ—ns_fw-fr patrie_fw-fr the_o father_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n 6._o the_o question_n may_v either_o be_v of_o any_o real_o wrong_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o whether_o he_o who_o either_o believe_v or_o think_v or_o false_o lie_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v may_v appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 7._o a_o appeal_n be_v different_a from_o a_o declinature_n a_o declinature_n be_v proper_o a_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v because_o the_o judge_n be_v incompetent_a and_o the_o business_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o those_o who_o follow_v erastus_n and_o deny_v all_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o church_n do_v decline_v but_o not_o appeal_v from_o the_o church_n think_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o judge_v or_o censure_v the_o scandalous_a a_o appeal_n be_v proper_o from_o the_o same_o inferior_a judicature_n to_o a_o superior_a judge_n in_o eadem_fw-la appeal_n serie_fw-la in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v either_o proper_a or_o unproper_a proper_a it_o be_v when_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n unproper_a when_o either_o a_o wrong_a person_n have_v recourse_n to_o one_o or_o many_o pastor_n of_o authority_n as_o chrysostome_n flavianus_n athanasius_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v request_v the_o church_n to_o proceed_v orderly_o or_o 2._o the_o godly_a magistrate_n will_v command_v that_o the_o church_n will_v unpartial_o proceed_v to_o right_v a_o oppress_a man_n as_o cabeljavius_n say_v or_o 3._o when_o there_o be_v no_o synod_n to_o be_v have_v then_o as_o triglandius_n 421._o say_v well_o from_o beza_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v provide_v â—it_a mean_n of_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a 8._o this_o will_v ever_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n err_v in_o judgement_n which_o must_v be_v think_v of_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v do_v more_o than_o what_o ordinary_o he_o can_v do_v and_o so_o may_v the_o church_n when_o the_o magistrate_n oppress_v in_o judgement_n as_o great_a junius_n say_v 9_o we_o grant_v when_o any_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v oppress_v in_o judgement_n by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o do_n but_o that_o from_o common_a charity_n to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n and_o that_o they_o owe_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o collect_v from_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o subordination_n to_o common_a christian_n as_o to_o judge_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n when_o his_o judge_n be_v deem_v scandalous_a be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o watch_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o king_n saul_n give_v a_o account_n to_o samuel_n with_o a_o false_a apology_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o saul_n have_v be_v faultless_a in_o spare_v â—gag_v and_o the_o cattle_n yet_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o samuel_n but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o king_n saul_n be_v subordinate_a to_o samuel_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o because_o prophet_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o declare_v god_n will_n yet_o be_v it_o all_o the_o subordination_n that_o we_o require_v in_o this_o according_a to_o that_o and_o the_o people_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o moses_n now_o all_o the_o argument_n before_o allege_a to_o prove_v that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v not_o subordinate_a in_o their_o pastoral_a act_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a business_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o 1._o if_o two_o painter_n contend_v touch_v any_o controversy_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o art_n they_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o judge_n the_o king_n then_o shall_v formal_o be_v a_o painter_n and_o which_o be_v absurd_a not_o by_o accident_n but_o as_o a_o king_n and_o so_o here_o if_o the_o king_n be_v the_o judge_n to_o who_o determination_n we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o church_n controversy_n sure_o the_o king_n as_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n officer_n if_o the_o priest_n in_o controversy_n touch_v burn_a incense_n or_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o god_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n sure_o the_o king_n in_o that_o as_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a high_a priest_n and_o right_a of_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o lord_n shall_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o as_o far_o as_o the_o king_n lip_n in_o that_o controversy_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n mal._n 2._o 7._o ezek._n 22_o 26._o and_o 44._o 23_o 24._o deut._n 17._o 11._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v
c._n 12._o zozoman_n l._n 7._o e._n 8._o theodoretus_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o historia_fw-la tripartit_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 14._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n ordain_v he_o the_o synod_n name_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v in_o judgement_n and_o its_o like_a they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n athanasius_n epist_n de_fw-fr solit_fw-la vita_fw-la ambros_n l._n 5._o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la auxentium_fw-la and_o l._n 5._o epist_n 32._o ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la zozomen_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 7._o concilium_fw-la toletanum_n iii_o concilium_fw-la milevitanum_fw-la and_o divers_z other_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v elsewhere_o make_v the_o emperor_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o head_n and_o lord_n intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la filium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la judicem_fw-la non_fw-la dominum_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i_o may_v add_v augustin_n epist_n 48._o 50._o 162._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n c._n 18._o cyril_n alexandrinus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n all_o protestant_n divine_n of_o note_n and_o learning_n chap._n xxvii_o quest_n 23._o whether_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v any_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o whether_o we_o differ_v not_o more_o from_o papist_n in_o this_o than_o our_o adversary_n the_o magistrate_n not_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a divine_n on_o the_o contrary_n answer_v it_o be_v most_o unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o 1085._o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o assist_v with_o their_o power_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n take_v cognizance_n only_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o church_n not_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o doctrine_n we_o disclaim_v as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o bonifacius_n the_o iii_o who_o obtain_v from_o phocas_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n who_o murder_v mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n as_o baronius_n confess_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v of_o this_o murderer_n optimortum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la secutus_fw-la he_o make_v a_o edict_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v oecumenick_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o baronius_n yield_v this_o tyranny_n be_v enlarge_v by_o hildebrande_n name_v gregorius_n the_o seven_o a_o monster_n of_o tyrannical_a wickedness_n and_o yet_o by_o papist_n he_o be_v sanctitate_fw-la et_fw-la miraculis_fw-la clarus_fw-la baronius_n extoll_v he_o these_o and_o other_o invade_v both_o the_o sword_n bishop_n will_v be_v civil_a judge_n and_o trample_v first_o upon_o the_o neck_n then_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v king_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o seclude_v they_o from_o all_o church_n business_n except_o that_o with_o blind_a obedience_n have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o slave_n they_o must_v execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n the_o iii_o the_o confirmer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n who_o indite_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o onuphrius_n say_v up_o bray_v charles_n the_o v._o for_o meddle_v 1540_o with_o church_n business_n they_o write_v that_o magistrate_n do_v not_o see_v in_o church_n matter_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o with_o bishop_n eye_n and_o that_o they_o must_v obey_v without_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o this_o they_o write_v of_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n toletus_n in_o instruct_v sacerdâ—t_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o si_fw-mi rusticus_n circa_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la credat_fw-la svo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la proponenti-aliquod_a dogma_fw-la hereticum_fw-la morâ—tur_fw-la in_o credendo_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la error_n card._n cusanus_fw-la excit_fw-la l._n 6._o sermon_n obedientia_fw-la irrationalis_fw-la est_fw-la consumata_fw-la et_fw-la perfectissima_fw-la obedientia_fw-la sicut_fw-la jumentum_fw-la obedit_fw-la domino_fw-la ib._n sententia_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ligat_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la tua_fw-la salute_n etiam_fw-la si_fw-la injusta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la envy_n can_v ascribe_v this_o to_o we_o calvin_n beza_n yea_o all_o our_o writer_n condemn_v blind_a obedience_n as_o brutish_a but_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o be_v more_o popish_a for_o they_o substitute_v king_n and_o parliament_n in_o a_o headship_n â—biâ—s_fw-la over_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o king_n all_o the_o same_o power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v 2._o they_o make_v the_o king_n a_o mix_a person_n to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o mr._n prinne_n call_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n legislative_a a_o high_a word_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o coercive_a power_n of_o christian_a emperor_n king_n magistrate_n parliament_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o salvation_n church-government_n discipline_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n anti-monarchicall_a anti-parliamentarie_a anarchicall_a as_o hold_v by_o papist_n prelate_n anabaptist_n arminian_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o arminian_n object_n to_o we_o and_o call_v the_o soul_n heart_n and_o form_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n without_o further_a examination_n whither_o they_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n as_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o popish_a counsel_n with_o blind_a obedience_n and_o submit_v his_o faith_n to_o they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v err_v or_o not_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o if_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n not_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o preacher_n try_v whether_o thâ—â—_n which_o concern_v their_o conscience_n and_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o according_o receive_v or_o reject_v so_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o discipline_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o try_v by_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o these_o decree_n which_o the_o church_n give_v out_o for_o edification_n and_o whether_o he_o shall_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o magistrate_n practise_v in_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n and_o in_o punish_v heretic_o concern_v his_o conscience_n know_v that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o moral_a action_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n must_v examine_v what_o he_o practise_v in_o his_o office_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o must_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n else_o his_o faith_n in_o these_o moral_a act_n of_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v resolve_v ultimaté_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v popery_n for_o so_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o thus_o say_v the_o church_n in_o their_o decree_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o man_n have_v a_o command_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la to_o try_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o retain_v what_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n even_o of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o decree_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o 3._o we_o behoove_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o popish_a ground_n that_o 1._o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o magistrate_n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n all_o other_o shall_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o blind_a faith_n without_o inquire_v in_o the_o warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o decree_n which_o be_v as_o good_a popery_n as_o magistrate_n and_o all_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n so_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n who_o ever_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o nonconformity_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o synod_n can_v err_v refuse_v the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o appear_v disloyal_a &_o odious_a to_o magistracy_n in_o that_o which_o we_o never_o think_v â—ar_v less_o to_o teach_v and_o profess_v it_o to_o the_o world_n 4._o their_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o magistrate_n by_o our_o doctrine_n by_o his_o office_n be_v oblige_v 1._o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o enslave_v qui_fw-la enim_fw-la
and_o people_n which_o be_v the_o high_a papal_a tyranny_n on_o earth_n obj._n 3_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o he_o scandalous_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o rebuke_v and_o censure_v he_o as_o either_o a_o magistrate_n or_o as_o a_o magistrate_n do_v his_o duty_n but_o only_o as_o a_o transgressor_n then_o neither_o 1._o one_o particular_a pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n yea_o no_o man_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n or_o relation_n as_o such_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n can_v rebuke_v or_o censure_v a_o husband_n as_o a_o husband_n a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n a_o painter_n as_o a_o painter_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n can_v censure_v a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o church_n censure_n and_o condemn_v all_o these_o relation_n and_o calling_n as_o husband_n father_n painter_n magistrate_n as_o intrinsical_o unlawful_a nor_o can_v the_o church_n censure_n and_o rebuke_v husband_n father_n painter_n musician_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o do_v right_a and_o do_v but_o fulfil_v their_o relation_n and_o calling_n in_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n father_n painter_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n can_v censure_v and_o rebuke_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v not_o the_o total_a complete_a and_o adequate_a cause_n church_n why_o the_o magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o cause_n only_o you_o must_v take_v in_o the_o other_o consideration_n he_o be_v in_o spiritualibus_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o he_o do_v sin_n but_o 1._o as_o he_o may_v sin_v scandalous_o 2._o as_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v inform_v and_o sway_v with_o precept_n promise_n counsel_n threaten_n towards_o a_o supernatural_a end_n to_o eternal_a life_n take_v in_o all_o these_o three_o and_o we_o grant_v all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o in_o other_o relation_n and_o profession_n and_o calling_n be_v equal_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n subject_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o other_o relation_n and_o calling_n as_o father_n husband_n painter_n musician_n be_v in_o civil_a thing_n equal_o subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o three_o former_a case_n in_o a_o civil_a consideration_n obj._n 4._o but_o than_o you_o must_v prove_v solid_o from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v enough_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o christian_a in_o civil_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o word_n which_o to_o i_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o because_o timothy_n and_o all_o watchman_n in_o their_o person_n be_v command_v to_o rebuke_v they_o that_o sin_n before_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o if_o levi_n must_v not_o know_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o lord_n cause_n deut._n 33._o 9_o and_o jeremiah_n in_o rebuke_v not_o be_v dismay_v of_o king_n prince_n and_o prophet_n jer._n 1._o 17._o neither_o must_v minister_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o judge_n christ_n rebuke_v his_o mother_n to_o who_o otherwise_o he_o be_v subject_a joh._n 2._o 4._o luke_n 2._o 51._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v rebuke_v king_n ruler_n magistrate_n priest_n prophet_n every_o page_n almost_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v this_o 3._o god_n have_v no_o whit_n exempt_v the_o ruler_n from_o rebuke_n as_o they_o be_v man_n they_o can_v and_o do_v sin_n 4._o prince_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o redeem_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n give_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o watch_v over_o lest_o they_o also_o as_o grievous_a wolf_n prey_v upon_o the_o flock_n act_v 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o over_o they_o and_o those_o who_o shall_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o rebuke_n and_o who_o shall_v watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o magistrate_n as_o those_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n who_o the_o magistrate_n must_v obey_v as_o other_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n who_o have_v soul_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 5._o all_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6._o and_o for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o jude_n v._n 23._o ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o this_o mean_a of_o edification_n 6._o pastor_n as_o minister_n steward_n ambassador_n watchmen_z be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o 4._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 7._o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o all_o within_o the_o family_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o and_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n no_o less_o than_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v to_o prophesy_v death_n and_o life_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n command_v ezek._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 13._o 19_o and_o 33._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 7._o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o censure_v be_v extend_v to_o man_n as_o â—ll_a doer_n not_o as_o magistrate_n or_o not_o magistrate_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o gal._n 5._o 10._o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o trespass_v brother_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o and_o 16._o 19_o 20._o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o brother_n deut._n 17._o 15._o one_o of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n as_o saul_n be_v of_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n david_n of_o judah_n 8._o the_o church_n may_v judge_v such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o but_o such_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n 9_o correction_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o son_n and_o member_n of_o the_o family_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o rev._n 3._o 19_o ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o wherein_o all_o christian_n share_n gal._n 2._o 28._o 10._o discipline_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n kingly_a government_n if_o the_o government_n be_v on_o christ_n shoulder_n as_o king_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12._o esa_n 22._o 22._o and_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mark_n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o 4._o 11._o matth._n 21_o 43._o luke_n 4._o 43._o and_o 8._o 1._o act_n 1._o 3._o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o 20._o 25._o and_o 28._o 31._o psal_n 45._o 3._o rev._n 1._o 16._o then_o if_o magistrate_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n carry_v the_o sceptre_n and_o rule_v under_o christ_n as_o king_n 11._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o they_o decree_v grievous_a decree_n isa_n 10._o 1._o micah_n 3._o 1._o and_o be_v wolf_n raven_v the_o prey_n ezek._n 22._o 27._o let_v they_o have_v either_o royal_a or_o parliamentary_a power_n they_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n excommunicate_v and_o their_o sin_n bind_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n mat._n 18_o 18._o mat._n 16._o 19_o nor_o shall_v court_n or_o parliament_n or_o throne_n be_v city_n of_o refuge_n to_o unjust_a and_o scandalous_a man_n 12._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o good_a of_o private_a rebuke_n and_o admonition_n except_o we_o hate_v the_o magistrate_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o strive_v not_o to_o gain_v his_o soul_n levit._n 19_o 17._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o luk._n 17._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 141._o 5._o 13._o erastus_n himself_o grant_v that_o magistrate_n may_v be_v rebuke_v church_n and_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o apostate_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o
member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v also_o he_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v turn_v apostate_n and_o idolater_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n or_o that_o if_o they_o turn_v apostate_n and_o idolater_n they_o remain_v no_o long_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o then_o christ_n must_v have_v make_v some_o special_a exception_n that_o king_n though_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n do_v yet_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o beside_o that_o erastus_n can_v show_v be_v contradictory_n to_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o turn_v as_o saul_n do_v a_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o 1._o by_o who_o by_o the_o church_n erastus_n will_v deny_v he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o that_o be_v against_o reason_n by_o other_o magistrate_n he_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a in_o that_o church_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n he_o be_v above_o the_o other_o magistrate_n and_o other_o magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n obj._n 5._o the_o supreme_a and_o principal_a power_n call_v architectonica_fw-la of_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o external_o either_o agree_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o say_v if_o to_o the_o church_n then_o 1._o the_o universal_a care_n and_o inspection_n over_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la 2._o then_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n not_o indirect_o only_a but_o direct_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ordain_v deprive_v punish_v of_o minister_n or_o of_o any_o excommunicate_v 3._o the_o subject_n must_v be_v oblige_v not_o to_o obey_v yea_o to_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o decern_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o lictor_fw-la and_o servant_n must_v execute_v all_o ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o supreme_a and_o principal_a power_n by_o way_n of_o royal_a dominion_n as_o the_o argument_n suppose_v in_o church_n matter_n shall_v agree_v to_o either_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n or_o church_n it_o be_v a_o rose_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o major_n be_v false_a nor_o be_v that_o care_n and_o inspection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n take_v from_o he_o when_o we_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n what_o be_v his_o due_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v direct_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n except_o we_o do_v make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n supreme_a and_o absolute_a and_o arm_v with_o such_o a_o dominion_n as_o the_o adversary_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o which_o case_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v direct_o and_o absolute_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a they_o must_v ascribe_v blind_a obedience_n either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n they_o say_v ergo_fw-la to_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v they_o take_v it_o off_o by_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n dominon_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o know_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o synod_n make_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o object_v to_o we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o magistrate_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o lictor_fw-la to_o the_o church_n and_o oblige_v by_o his_o place_n to_o give_v blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n and_o remove_v papal_a dominion_n from_o their_o way_n according_a to_o their_o own_o argument_n if_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v in_o to_o themselves_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o they_o give_v out_o to_o other_o but_o if_o they_o give_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v which_o they_o can_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n except_o they_o make_v his_o office_n to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n and_o his_o command_n as_o magistraticall_a to_o be_v give_v out_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n now_o his_o sword_n be_v too_o short_a to_o reach_v to_o this_o i_o hope_v except_o you_o make_v the_o vengeance_n that_o he_o execute_v on_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13._o to_o be_v eternal_a fire_n and_o his_o sword_n to_o be_v no_o material_a nor_o visible_a sword_n but_o such_o as_o command_v devil_n and_o hell_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o judge_v and_o command_v be_v commensurable_a to_o his_o power_n of_o reward_v and_o punish_v that_o be_v both_o be_v temporary_a within_o time_n on_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n the_o pastor_n have_v a_o power_n of_o command_v though_o only_o ministerial_a but_o free_a of_o all_o domination_n or_o external_a coaction_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o punishment_n be_v according_o spiritual_a a_o bind_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n i_o borrow_v only_o the_o word_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n proper_o obj._n 6._o if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o temporal_a good_a and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n to_o attain_v to_o his_o temporal_a end_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n have_v any_o temporal_a power_n to_o attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n be_v not_o this_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v determine_v what_o the_o true_a church_n and_o ordinance_n be_v and_o then_o set_v they_o up_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o judge_n and_o punish_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n must_v be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a or_o then_o he_o have_v none_o and_o so_o act_n without_o commission_n now_o for_o civil_a power_n the_o magistrate_n have_v it_o only_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o man_n and_o have_v it_o not_o over_o the_o soul_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v it_o say_v â—_o in_o soul_n case_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n to_o attain_v a_o temporal_a end_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n without_o either_o civil_a or_o 12_o spiritual_a power_n to_o punish_v or_o prosecute_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n be_v to_o fear_v that_o they_o come_v too_o near_o to_o those_o frog_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n rev._n 17._o bloody_a tenent_n answ_n 1._o all_o this_o argument_n be_v build_v on_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o a_o civil_a consequence_n never_o prove_v except_o by_o this_o one_o word_n of_o the_o author_n therefore_o say_v i_o and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n therefore_o say_v i_o he_o have_v no_o power_n in_o soul_n matter_n and_o can_v judge_v and_o punish_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n sir_n this_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la the_o learned_a divine_a rivetus_n say_v well_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v be_v formaliter_fw-la and_o in_o itself_o and_o intrinsical_o civil_a but_o objective_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o extrinsecal_o it_o be_v spiritual_a 1._o i_o ask_v when_o the_o author_n and_o his_o take_v a_o professor_n into_o church-communion_n they_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v just_a merciful_a and_o peaceable_a when_o they_o excommunicate_v any_o member_n for_o murder_n for_o unjustice_n in_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o his_o brother_n whether_o the_o church_n do_v judge_n and_o punish_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o justice_n mercy_n and_o peace_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o to_o the_o church_n proper_o but_o only_o ratione_fw-la scandali_fw-la as_o they_o be_v offensive_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n power_n in_o judge_v and_o punish_v be_v civil_a or_o spiritual_a not_o civil_a for_o this_o author_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o life_n and_o good_n
the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n leave_v to_o live_v under_o he_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v to_o the_o church_n in_o captivity_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n for_o the_o church_n 1._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o man_n political_o by_o magistrate_n though_o heathen_a 2._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o christian_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n invisible_a body_n by_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n 3._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n in_o church-society_n ecclesiastical_o by_o church-officer_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 7._o 13._o who_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n who_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o a_o church-society_n so_o pilate_n be_v call_v mat._n 27._o 2._o it_o be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o ruler_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 23._o 24._o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o that_o serve_v luk._n 22._o 26._o no_o question_v it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o use_v it_o josh_n 13._o 21._o mich._n 3._o 9_o ezech._n 44._o 3._o dan._n 3._o 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o be_v ascribe_v to_o church-officer_n yea_o the_o word_n malcdices_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n or_o a_o commander_n act._n 23._o 5._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v but_o a_o church-officer_n and_o the_o stile_n give_v to_o ruler_n exod._n 22._o 28._o from_o which_o these_o word_n be_v take_v be_v god_n so_o joh._n 10._o 35_o 36._o compare_v with_o psal_n 82._o 1._o exod._n 21._o 6._o and_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o church-officer_n be_v only_a minister_n not_o lord_n not_o prince_n have_v any_o dominion_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n obj._n 8._o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o extricate_v ourselves_o out_o of_o 15._o all_o doubt_n if_o we_o say_v in_o church-government_n that_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o declarative_a part_n be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o mat._n 28._o go_v teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o punitive_a and_o censure_a part_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n rom._n 13._o according_a to_o that_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o mr._n coleman_n say_v ans_fw-fr this_o erastian_n way_n will_v intricate_a we_o not_o a_o little_a and_o be_v destructive_a notion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o both_o kingdom_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n void_a of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o apostolic_a church_n by_o it_o must_v have_v no_o government_n as_o church_n at_o all_o for_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v make_v the_o one_o half_a yea_o all_o church-government_n for_o this_o punitive_a part_n be_v a_o dream_n be_v not_o church-government_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o 1._o master_n coleman_n desire_v that_o the_o parliament_n will_v give_v to_o preacher_n doctrine_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o wage_n learning_n and_o competency_n as_o for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o magistrate_n have_v that_o minister_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n sermon_n pag._n 24_o 25._o then_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o church_n government_n be_v proper_o act_v by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n by_o church-censure_n and_o pardon_v of_o a_o offender_n and_o commit_v to_o many_o to_o the_o church_n to_o a_o society_n gather_v together_o mat._n 18._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v do_v by_o one_o single_a pastor_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o athenienses_fw-la act._n 17._o 33_o 34._o of_o felix_n act._n 24._o 25._o of_o the_o jailer_n not_o baptize_v act._n 16._o 29_o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o gospel_n exercise_v a_o doctrinal_a and_o external_a government_n on_o thousand_o the_o like_a without_o the_o church_n visible_a yea_o and_o who_o never_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v this_o any_o church-government_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o govern_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v never_o commit_v to_o any_o one_o single_a man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o a_o apostolick-priviledge_n of_o paul_n excommunicate_v his_o alone_o be_v object_v i_o can_v easy_o answer_v apostle_n continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o doctrinal_a publish_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o plant_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o church-government_n be_v the_o hedge_n and_o those_o two_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v 3._o paul_n difference_v they_o as_o two_o distinct_a quality_n of_o a_o preacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o while_o he_o will_v have_v he_o apt_a to_o teach_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o v_o 4_o 5._o one_o that_o can_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n well_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o rule_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o a_o charge_n worthy_a of_o less_o honour_n from_o a_o charge_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 4._o all_o protestant_n divine_v distinguish_v doctrine_n and_o government_n the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o essential_a note_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o public_a and_o settle_a publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o accident_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v a_o heedless_a tenant_n to_o make_v the_o former_a a_o part_n with_o the_o latter_a 5._o when_o we_o swear_v a_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n in_o one_o confession_n one_o catechism_n one_o directory_n we_o do_v not_o swear_v the_o same_o over_o again_o when_o we_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o can_v but_o do_v if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o part_n of_o church-government_n or_o if_o it_o be_v all_o church-government_n nâ—w_o if_o mr._n colemans_n punitive_a part_n be_v but_o his_o own_o dream_n as_o i_o hope_v be_v easy_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o church_n government_n at_o all_o now_o how_o mr._n coleman_n do_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n of_o a_o chimaera_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a nothing_o let_v himself_o consider_v as_o for_o mr._n colemans_fw-mi punitive_a part_n of_o church_n government_n by_o the_o magistrate_n this_o by_o his_o way_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o cit_v rom._n 13._o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n hence_o either_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v no_o censure_n at_o all_o and_o so_o no_o visible_a government_n and_o order_n but_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o and_o except_o we_o will_v add_v to_o our_o pattern_n and_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o church_n government_n but_o only_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o then_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n nero_n in_o discharge_v the_o punitive_a part_n for_o with_o no_o other_o instrument_n do_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v ill-doer_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 5._o this_o text_n mr._n coleman_n cit_v to_o make_v bloody_a nero_n a_o church-governour_n but_o no_o ground_n be_v for_o this_o in_o the_o word_n that_o paul_n peter_n timothy_n archippus_n meddle_v with_o the_o emperor_n sword_n or_o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a or_o that_o paul_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n i_o think_v paul_n speak_v conceit_n of_o civil_a bodily_a punish_v rom._n 13._o and_o no_o violence_n great_a can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o that_o power_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n every_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church_n power_n and_o if_o so_o then_o to_o the_o church_n if_o mr._n coleman_n deny_v the_o consequence_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v rom._n 13._o to_o be_v subject_a
the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v lawful_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 4._o they_o never_o condemn_v the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n erastus_n do_v 5._o they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n erastus_n say_v this_o be_v a_o devise_n want_v scripture_n 6._o they_o deny_v excommunication_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o devise_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n bullinger_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o a_o dilectis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la hominibus_fw-la erastus_n say_v it_o must_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n 7._o bullinger_n and_o gualther_n think_v that_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n erastus_n refuse_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o bullinger_n and_o gualther_n do_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n and_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o use_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o est_fw-la apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o the_o pearl_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o another_o use_n than_o christ_n have_v ordain_v because_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o swinish_a disposition_n and_o if_o these_o pearl_n be_v give_v to_o swine_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v turn_v to_o another_o use_v then_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o member_n in_o a_o church-body_n a_o sweet_a bind_v be_v this_o communion_n translate_v to_o a_o bastard_n end_n unknown_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o communion_n this_o be_v as_o who_o will_v say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o house_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o a_o sweet_a communion_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n ergo_fw-la the_o table_n be_v turn_v from_o its_o native_a use_n and_o be_v abuse_v if_o a_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a son_n be_v turn_v out_o at_o the_o door_n and_o remove_v from_o the_o table_n i_o think_v the_o contrary_n be_v true_a the_o lord_n table_n ordain_v for_o child_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o use_v not_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o table_n be_v prepare_v for_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o christ_n mat._n 7._o as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o 2._o by_o this_o the_o excommunicate_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o house_n what_o sense_n be_v here_o the_o offender_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n family_n and_o yet_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o family_n 3._o these_o great_a divine_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n and_o that_o the_o church_n who_o work_v not_o miracle_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v and_o receive_v a_o precept_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o excommunication_n as_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a mean_n to_o remove_v scandal_n to_o excommunication_n humble_a and_o shame_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o contagion_n and_o to_o edify_v all_o as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o that_o the_o church_n i_o say_v or_o man_n must_v be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o remove_v this_o mean_a of_o edification_n and_o substitute_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o have_v no_o activity_n or_o intrinsical_v influence_n for_o such_o a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o edification_n this_o can_v but_o be_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o lawgiver_n christ_n wisdom_n whereas_o mr._n prinne_n and_o other_o say_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n not_o by_o church-discipline_n man_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n as_o witness_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o godly_a people_n in_o england_n where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o government_n but_o prelatical_a i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o ascribe_v to_o private_a rebuke_n and_o church_n censure_n the_o gain_n of_o soul_n the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n repentance_n and_o humiliation_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o because_o preach_v be_v more_o effectual_a ergo_fw-la be_v the_o discipline_n not_o effectual_a 2._o consider_v if_o thousand_o more_o will_v not_o have_v be_v convert_v if_o christ_n government_n have_v be_v set_v up_o for_o which_o mr._n cartwright_n mr._n vdal_n mr._n dearing_n and_o the_o godly_a do_v supplicate_v the_o parliament_n 3._o consider_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o scotland_n as_o many_o thousand_o compare_v the_o number_n right_o when_o the_o church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n 4._o consider_v how_o the_o tigurine_a church_n and_o other_o for_o want_v of_o the_o hedge_n have_v be_v scandalous_o wicked_a 5._o the_o magistrate_n by_o punish_v drunkenness_n or_o fornication_n or_o extortion_n for_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o life_n for_o these_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o lump_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o be_v leaven_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o the_o church_n by_o remove_v and_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o one_o must_v do_v that_o and_o the_o personal_a separate_n from_o such_o as_o walk_v inordinate_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o moral_a mean_a or_o ordinance_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v not_o only_a when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o perpetual_o for_o we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o have_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o wicked_a man_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o no_o i_o be_o to_o gain_v my_o brother_n by_o rebuke_v and_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o esteem_v one_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n yea_o musculus_fw-la bullinger_n and_o gualther_n have_v alike_o reason_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o rebuke_v private_o a_o trespase_a brother_n and_o that_o we_o forgive_v he_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n when_o the_o church_n have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o they_o can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n for_o if_o the_o sword_n can_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o one_o spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n why_o not_o of_o another_o also_o and_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o as_o well_o to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n for_o shame_v of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v leaven_v by_o he_o because_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o mean_a of_o edify_v as_o well_o as_o it_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o excommunication_n yea_o they_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o public_a rebuke_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sword_n may_v supply_v these_o also_o 18._o the_o helvetian_a conâ—ession_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o tygurine_a pastor_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o berne_n basil_n geneva_n deus_fw-la ad_fw-la colligendam_fw-la vel_fw-la constituendam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eamque_fw-la gubernandam_fw-la et_fw-la conseruandam_fw-la semper_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la ministris_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la virga_fw-la institutio_fw-la functio_fw-la vetustissima_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nova_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la ordinatiâ—_n cumque_fw-la omninò_fw-la oporteat_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la et_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la quondam_a usitata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la fuerint_fw-la que_fw-la judicia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la per_fw-la viros_fw-la prudentes_fw-la et_fw-la pios_fw-la ipsisimum_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la exercebatur_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ministorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la moderari_fw-la etc._n etc._n magistratus_fw-la officium_fw-la praecipuâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la pacem_fw-la et_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la publicam_fw-la procurare_fw-la et_fw-la 30._o conservare_fw-la gallica_n confessio_fw-la the_o 29._o credimus_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la gubernari_fw-la debere_fw-la eâ_fw-la politiâ_fw-la sive_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la quam_fw-la d._n n._n i._o c._n sanciviâ—_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la viz._n in_o ea_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la pastor_n presbyteri_fw-la sive_fw-la
have_v equity_n or_o goodness_n from_o humane_a authority_n and_o i_o never_o contemn_v humane_a authority_n except_o i_o contemn_v the_o just_a law_n make_v by_o humane_a authority_n superbia_fw-la object_n of_o thing_n alike_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a for_o example_n sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o not_o sit_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o for_o lawful_a authority_n command_v for_o conveniency_n and_o goodness_n in_o external_a circunistance_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o a_o indivisible_a point_n but_o there_o may_v be_v circumstance_n good_a better_a and_o best_a a_o gesture_n a_o day_n a_o habit_n may_v be_v so_o good_a and_o convenient_a as_o another_o gesture_n another_o day_n another_o habit_n be_v as_o good_a and_o convenient_a in_o which_o case_n either_o no_o habit_n no_o day_n no_o gesture_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v impossible_a else_o of_o two_o circumstance_n both_o of_o three_o degree_n of_o goodness_n one_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o authority_n and_o so_o people_n must_v follow_v one_o order_n rather_o than_o another_o as_o good_a for_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o authority_n without_o any_o prevalent_a reason_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v answ_n 1._o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o that_o where_o two_o circumstance_n both_o of_o three_o degree_n of_o people_n goodness_n occur_v ruler_n can_v reasonable_o tie_v people_n to_o neither_o but_o leave_v it_o alternative_o to_o their_o liberty_n for_o why_o shall_v liberty_n be_v restrain_v where_o necessity_n of_o order_n and_o deceney_v do_v not_o necessitate_v the_o ruler_n will_v 2._o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o ruler_n will_v as_o will_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o one_o be_v enact_v rather_o than_o another_o but_o the_o ruler_n will_v lead_v by_o a_o reason_n from_o conveniency_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o prevalent_a reason_n for_o the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o metaphysical_a case_n of_o two_o thing_n every_o way_n of_o alike_a conveniency_n can_v fall_v out_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a church-constitution_n for_o nature_n light_n rule_v of_o prudence_n pretty_a charity_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v ever_o find_v out_o and_o discover_v a_o exsuperancy_n of_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o one_o above_o another_o 4._o grant_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n in_o fit_v and_o two_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n in_o kneel_v in_o this_o case_n the_o object_n necessitate_v the_o ruler_n will_v to_o command_v fit_v and_o refuse_v kneel_v 1._o because_o good_a be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o a_o reasonable_a will_n in_o both_o ruler_n and_o people_n that_o which_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a be_v first_o to_o be_v choose_v ergo_fw-la the_o ruler_n will_v be_v determinate_v and_o moral_o necessitate_v to_o a_o circumstance_n of_o three_o degree_n before_o a_o circumstance_n of_o two_o degree_n and_o we_o obey_v for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ruler_n 2._o if_o people_n obey_v and_o so_o embrace_v a_o circumstance_n of_o two_o degree_n and_o refuse_v a_o convenient_a circumstance_n of_o three_o degree_n they_o either_o make_v this_o choice_n for_o the_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o circumstance_n or_o for_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o authority_n the_o former_a can_v be_v say_v because_o of_o two_o good_n know_v to_o be_v so_o the_o one_o of_o three_o degree_n and_o the_o other_o of_o two_o degree_n the_o will_n can_v reasonable_o choose_v the_o less_o good_a because_o a_o less_o good_a know_v as_o a_o less_o good_a be_v evil_a and_o the_o will_n can_v reasonable_o choose_v know_v evil_a a_o less_o good_a be_v a_o good_a with_o a_o defect_n and_o so_o moral_o evil_a if_o then_o ruler_n can_v choose_v evil_a they_o can_v reasonable_o command_v other_o to_o choose_v it_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v the_o choice_n of_o people_n be_v reasonless_a and_o their_o conscience_n rest_v upon_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v slavish_a obedience_n how_o be_v we_o then_o bid_v try_v all_o thing_n 1._o object_n in_o matter_n plain_o determine_v by_o scripture_n ruler_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o matter_n circumstantial_a or_o indifferent_a where_o scripture_n say_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o for_o the_o other_o what_o ruler_n think_v good_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a nor_o impiety_n in_o that_o which_o they_o command_v answ_n 1._o this_o be_v to_o make_v ruler_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n liable_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n indifferent_a but_o in_o matter_n which_o man_n call_v indifferent_a to_o make_v they_o pope_n and_o to_o hang_v our_o conscience_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a 1._o because_o paul_n in_o matter_n most_o indifferent_a of_o day_n and_o meat_n will_v not_o have_v the_o roman_n to_o hang_v upon_o his_o judgement_n but_o will_v rule_v both_o their_o practice_n and_o his_o own_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n murder_v not_o scandalize_v not_o 2._o what_o ruler_n think_v good_a be_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o constitution_n and_o for_o people_n obedience_n in_o matter_n circumstantial_a but_o the_o rule_n of_o ruler_n here_o in_o make_v law_n and_o of_o people_n in_o obey_v law_n be_v goodness_n itself_o order_n decency_n aptitude_n to_o edify_v in_o thing_n that_o they_o command_v for_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o in_o matter_n that_o they_o call_v of_o salvation_n not_o thought_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v rule_v and_o square_a canon-maker_n but_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a their_o thought_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n 3._o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v a_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n be_v able_a sufficient_o in_o all_o canous_a and_o constitution_n to_o regulate_v both_o ruler_n and_o people_n and_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v conventent_a in_o circumstance_n and_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_a yea_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o it_o do_v not_o determine_v what_o be_v active_a scandal_n or_o soul_n murder_n as_o it_o do_v determine_v what_o be_v idolatry_n what_o be_v lawful_a worship_n a_o dispute_n touch_v scandal_n and_o christian_a liberty_n quest_n i._o concern_v scandal_n whether_o or_o not_o ceremony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a in_o god_n worship_n when_o they_o scandalize_v be_v unlawful_a i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o enter_v this_o dispute_n and_o with_o reverence_n to_o the_o more_o learned_a shall_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a doctor_n of_o aberdene_n in_o their_o duplye_n because_o i_o occasion_v their_o thought_n touch_v scandal_n by_o a_o private_a dispute_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n which_o i_o undertake_v while_o i_o be_v confine_v in_o aberdene_n with_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n our_o 10_o argument_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n not_o necessary_a in_o 10._o god_n worship_n fail_v against_o charity_n by_o the_o grievous_a crime_n of_o scandal_n the_o practice_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a be_v then_o unlawful_a when_o from_o thence_o arise_v the_o scandal_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o ouâ—_n brother_n but_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n not_o necessary_a arise_v scandal_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o brother_n ergo_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o such_o be_v unlawful_a observe_v our_o argument_n lean_v on_o a_o ground_n give_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a though_o to_o we_o they_o be_v evil_a i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n 1_o rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v anything_o unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a v._o 15._o but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v weaken_v in_o his_o christian_a race_n now_o walk_v thou_o uncharitable_o destory_n not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 20._o for_o meat_n destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o for_o cross_v kneel_v holy_a day_n destroy_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 28._o so_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v be_v remove_v when_o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a object_n of_o idolatry_n ezra_n 8._o 22._o ezra_n for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n will_v not_o seek_v a_o band_n of_o man_n of_o the_o king_n lest_o the_o king_n shall_v believe_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v with_o his_o people_n
as_o he_o have_v say_v yet_o a_o band_n of_o man_n have_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o ceremony_n so_o 2_o king_n 23._o 10_o josiah_n be_v commend_v for_o defile_v tophet_n to_o prevent_v occasion_n of_o offer_v child_n to_o molech_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n judge_v a_o house_n without_o battlement_n and_o the_o send_v abroad_o a_o gore_a ox_n to_o be_v murder_n deut._n 27._o 28._o exod._n 22._o 28._o 29._o 33._o exod._n 23._o â—_o deut._n 7._o 3._o and_o levit._n 19_o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n be_v forbid_v for_o the_o ruin_n occasion_v by_o that_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n simâ—â—_n gretzer_n say_v in_o ceremony_n calvinist_n be_v the_o ape_n of_o catholic_n 2._o if_o such_o a_o worship_n have_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n so_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o same_o act_n may_v have_v worship_v jehovah_n and_o the_o canaanites_n baal_n or_o dagon_n as_o at_o one_o table_n the_o papist_n may_v kneel_v and_o adore_v bread_n with_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v be_v a_o reign_a scandal_n 3._o atheist_n have_v mock_v religion_n for_o the_o surplice_n and_o other_o masse-toye_n 4._o papist_n say_v protestant_n be_v return_v to_o their_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n 5._o we_o can_v in_o zeal_n preach_v against_o popish_a tradition_n and_o practice_v popish_a ceremony_n 6._o lascivious_a carousing_n drunkenness_n harlatrie_n come_v from_o observe_v of_o holy_a day_n that_o this_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a 1._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o scandal_n will_v be_v clear_v 2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n about_o scandal_n propon_v a_o scandal_n be_v a_o word_n or_o action_n or_o the_o omission_n of_o both_o inordinate_o speak_v or_o do_v whence_o we_o know_v or_o aught_o to_o know_v the_o fall_n of_o weak_a wilful_a or_o both_o be_v occasion_v to_o thâ—se_a who_o be_v within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n or_o deed_n see_v to_o other_o sinful_a thought_n not_o be_v see_v be_v not_o public_a scandal_n though_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o they_o occasion_n sin_n hence_o non-conformitie_n simple_o to_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a must_v only_o be_v scandalous_a as_o join_v with_o contempt_n formal_a contempt_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a to_o man_n 2._o omission_n of_o word_n and_o deed_n scandalize_v silence_n in_o preacher_n when_o god_n matter_n go_v wrong_a be_v scandalous_a so_o sanches_n 1._o 3_o not_o every_o word_n &_o deed_n do_v scandalize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v do_v unorderly_o ib._n sanches_n say_v these_o word_n and_o deed_n quae_fw-la carent_fw-la rectitudine_fw-la which_o want_v some_o moral_a rectitude_n oâ—_n as_o aquinas_n peccati_fw-la say_v of_o themselves_o be_v inductive_a to_o sin_n do_v scandalise_v or_o that_o 18._o m._n anton._n de_fw-fr dominis_n archiep._n spalaten_v say_v which_o be_v indictive_a to_o sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a evil_n or_o hinder_v good_a as_o our_o faith_n zeal_n love_n etc._n etc._n that_o scundalize_v for_o though_o none_o of_o these_o fall_n out_o if_o the_o work_n or_o word_n or_o omission_n of_o either_o be_v such_o as_o of_o itself_o be_v apt_a to_o scandalize_v it_o be_v a_o active_a scandal_n hence_o every_o little_a scandal_n be_v a_o sin_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o unordinate_a way_n of_o do_v â—_o but_o what_o object_n be_v proper_o scandalous_a shall_v be_v discuss_v 3._o when_o we_o know_v such_o word_n and_o deed_n do_v scandalize_v and_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v yea_o and_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o though_o the_o proneness_n and_o proclivity_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o other_o to_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n questio_fw-la facti_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o also_o questio_fw-la juris_fw-la a_o question_n of_o law_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o condemn_v when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v doubtsome_o evil_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v hence_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o there_o be_v none_o that_o probable_o can_v be_v scandalize_v and_o have_v some_o necessity_n be_v lawful_a as_o colos_n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n â—r_o drink_v etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cat_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 28._o but_o if_o any_o say_v this_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n eat_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o shewedit_n for_o conscience_n sake_n conscience_n i_o say_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o of_o other_o therefore_o practise_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o non-practising_a be_v both_o lawful_a according_a as_o person_n be_v present_a who_o may_v be_v scandalize_v or_o not_o scandalize_v but_o this_o be_v in_o thing_n though_o in_o nature_n indifferent_a yet_o in_o use_n have_v some_o necessity_n as_o eat_v of_o meat_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherways_o in_o thing_n altogether_o indifferent_a as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v which_o be_v suppon_v to_o lay_v no_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n before_o god_n o_o incline_v to_o either_o side_n as_o they_o say_v to_o cross_v or_o not_o to_o cross_v lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o if_o no-crossing_a be_v all_o be_v good_a as_o cross_v then_o though_o there_o be_v non-scandalized_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o action_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o have_v appearance_n of_o add_v to_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v inductive_a to_o sin_n and_o scandalous_a though_o none_o shall_v hence_o be_v actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la ruinate_v and_o make_v to_o stumble_v but_o if_o any_o in_o paul_n time_n as_o the_o case_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v eat_v meat_n at_o a_o table_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n he_o not_o know_v that_o a_o jew_n be_v there_o this_o may_v seem_v invincible_a ignorance_n because_o ignorance_n of_o a_o mere_a fact_n not_o of_o a_o law_n if_o that_o jew_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v through_o his_o eat_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v scandal_n take_v but_o not_o culpable_o give_v 4._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o these_o inordinate_a word_n or_o deed_n occasion_v the_o fall_n of_o other_o 1._o because_o the_o will_n of_o the_o scandalized_a or_o his_o ignorance_n be_v the_o efficacious_a and_o near_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v scandalize_v that_o be_v why_o he_o sin_v action_n or_o word_n be_v occasion_n only_o or_o cause_n by_o accident_n for_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v scandalize_v as_o none_o ought_v to_o sin_n ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la obligatiâ—_n 2._o because_o as_o to_o be_v scandalize_v be_v sin_n so_o to_o scandalize_v active_o be_v sin_n though_o actual_a scandal_n follow_v not_o as_o peter_z scandalized_a christ_n culpable_o when_o he_o counsel_v he_o not_o to_o die_v for_o sinner_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n can_v be_v scandalize_v 5._o it_o be_v say_v whereby_o weak_a or_o wilful_a within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n may_v be_v scandalize_v for_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n active_o to_o scandalize_v the_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a than_o the_o weak_a though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_v here_o and_o we_o must_v eschew_v thing_n scandalous_a for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n for_o the_o second_o i_o set_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o from_o rom._n 14._o 1._o proposit_n the_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v thrall_a in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n in_o thorny_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a this_o be_v clear_a rom._n 14._o v._n 1._o ergo_fw-la when_o people_n know_v not_o misty_a distinction_n of_o relative_a and_o absolute_a adoration_n of_o worship_n essential_a or_o accidental_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o thrall_a by_o a_o law_n to_o practise_v ceremony_n humane_a 2_o proposit_n if_o a_o weak_a one_o eat_v herb_n fear_v the_o practice_n of_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n law_n he_o be_v commend_v and_o his_o abstinence_n praiseworthy_a as_o rom._n 14._o v._n 2._o 3._o and_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o wed_v by_o a_o law_n then_o abstinence_n and_o non-conformitie_n be_v lawful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n 3._o proposit_n he_o that_o eat_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o he_o that_o practise_v he_o that_o practise_v not_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v 1._o god_n have_v receive_v the_o eater_n 2._o you_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 3._o if_o the_o weak_a fall_n god_n be_v able_a
and_o such_o meat_n before_o a_o weak_a jew_n for_o fear_v to_o scandalize_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o this_o late_a be_v untrue_a for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o perpetual_a law_n paul_n will_v never_o for_o meat_n offend_v his_o brother_n the_o law_n of_o natural_a charity_n will_v dictate_v this_o to_o we_o without_o any_o positive_a mandate_n we_o be_v not_o for_o a_o mâ—â—thfull_a of_o meat_n the_o loss_n whereof_o be_v so_o small_a to_o put_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n to_o so_o incomparable_a a_o hazard_n as_o to_o be_v lose_a ans_fw-fr these_o meat_n rom._n 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o be_v then_o indifferent_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o promulgate_v for_o we_o may_v not_o now_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o fear_v to_o offend_v a_o weak_a jew_n for_o our_o abstinence_n shall_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o â—â—beliefe_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v temple_n and_o house_n dedicate_v to_o saintâ—_n as_o indifferent_a now_o as_o meat_n be_v then_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v concludent_fw-la but_o to_o demolish_v church_n and_o remove_v their_o physical_a use_n now_o be_v as_o judaical_a as_o to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o physical_a use_n of_o 〈…〉_z of_o this_o or_o this_o meat_n as_o think_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o especial_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o conceive_v we_o be_v under_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o we_o be_v under_o no_o such_o tie_n or_o law_n at_o all_o but_o the_o disuse_n of_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n that_o the_o adversary_n plead_v for_o deut._n 7._o be_v a_o total_a renounce_n of_o all_o use_n of_o they_o &_o the_o place_n they_o allege_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v conclude_v it_o for_o the_o temple_n silver_n and_o gold_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o canâ—an_n be_v altogether_o useless_a to_o israel_n it_o be_v achan_n sin_n that_o he_o take_v the_o babilonish_a garment_n and_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n for_o any_o use_n civil_a or_o religious_a though_o he_o shall_v have_v bestow_v these_o for_o any_o religious_a use_n or_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o none_o he_o have_v take_v these_o private_o and_o by_o theft_n yet_o the_o very_a take_n of_o they_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o total_a abandon_v of_o all_o use_n whatsoever_o of_o these_o house_n gold_n and_o silver_n which_o in_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n be_v physical_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o natural_a use_n they_o have_v from_o their_o creator_n to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n can_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o no_o other_o total_a and_o complete_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o sole_a positive_a law_n will_n of_o god_n discharge_v his_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o these_o creature_n at_o all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v create_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n whether_o their_o use_n shall_v be_v scandalous_a to_o other_o or_o not_o scandalous_a but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o grant_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o scandalize_v nor_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v the_o roman_n rom._n 14._o and_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 8_o be_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n forbid_a in_o moses_n law_n but_o with_o these_o two_o restriction_n 1._o they_o be_v forbid_v not_o all_o eat_n of_o these_o meat_n in_o private_a but_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o weak_a jew_n and_o for_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 28_o 29._o 2_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o inhibite_v scandal_n forbid_v the_o total_a use_n of_o these_o meat_n in_o any_o case_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v make_v these_o meat_n utter_o useless_a to_o themselves_o or_o to_o any_o other_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o canaanitish_a idol_n gold_n and_o money_n and_o of_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalekite_n either_o secret_o or_o open_o either_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n give_v to_o other_o or_o not_o give_v and_o achan_n pay_v dear_a for_o his_o babilonish_a garment_n and_o his_o wedge_n of_o gold_n though_o he_o take_v it_o by_o theft_n ob._n 2._o but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 7._o 25._o why_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o take_v the_o gold_n or_o silver_n of_o the_o grave_a image_n be_v lâ—st_o thou_o be_v ensnare_v therein_o but_o this_o reason_n hold_v under_o the_o now_o testament_n and_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a the_o very_a material_a house_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n and_o idolâ—_n by_o papist_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n in_o they_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v name_v the_o church_n from_o cuthbert_n giles_n or_o the_o like_a except_o we_o will_v say_v as_o papist_n do_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o â—â—clined_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o old_a ans_fw-fr the_o halfe-reason_n or_o incomplete_a moral_a ground_n of_o the_o perpetual_a law_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n but_o you_o must_v take_v in_o all_o the_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o nor_o take_v it_o to_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v ensnare_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n v._n 26._o neither_o shall_v thou_o bring_v a_o abomination_n into_o thy_o house_n lest_o thou_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n like_o it_o now_o what_o make_v that_o gold_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o good_a and_o useful_a creature_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o make_v it_o a_o abomination_n to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o original_a cause_n there_o be_v a_o positive_a free_a command_n of_o god_n forbid_v israel_n to_o covet_v or_o use_v that_o gold_n the_o canaanite_n themselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v lawful_o have_v melt_v that_o same_o very_a gold_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o without_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a reason_n such_o a_o law_n have_v a_o morell_n and_o perpetual_a reason_n ergo_fw-la the_o law_n itself_o be_v perpetual_a and_o moral_a it_o follow_v only_o ergo_fw-la the_o morality_n of_o that_o law_n be_v perpetual_a for_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a reason_n as_o the_o shadow_n have_v a_o moral_a substantial_a ground_n in_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o all_o shadow_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v perpetual_a very_o often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n there_o be_v no_o 11._o reason_n give_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o be_v you_o holy_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v you_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a reason_n that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o due_a consequence_n therefore_o all_o these_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a positive_a will_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o temporary_a concatenation_n between_o not_o eat_v blood_n and_o not_o be_v cruel_a and_o between_o sacrifice_v and_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v cruel_a be_v perpetual_a not_o eat_v blood_n temporary_a 3_o if_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n before_o a_o weak_a jew_n rom._n 14._o be_v a_o snare_n to_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o i_o be_o to_o abstain_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o i_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o total_a use_n of_o any_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v useful_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n as_o israel_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalakite_n and_o to_o stamp_v in_o powder_n and_o make_v altogether_o useless_a the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o the_o heathen_a idol-god_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o a_o very_a judaize_v and_o it_o be_v to_o make_v as_o paul_n say_v jesus_n christ_n of_o no_o effect_n object_n
and_o expedient_a but_o we_o know_v no_o such_o question_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n but_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o infallible_a rule_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o judge_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o to_o prescribe_v law_n touch_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o to_o enjoin_v these_o though_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n as_o thing_n necessary_a and_o to_o bind_v where_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v quest_n but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n determine_v thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a as_o whether_o sermon_n shall_v begin_v at_o nine_o of_o clock_n or_o ten_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o after_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v a_o determination_n for_o the_o diet_n of_o ten_o a_o clock_n the_o indifferency_n of_o either_o nine_o or_o ten_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o practice_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n restrict_v to_o one_o for_o order_n and_o peace_n sake_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v do_v in_o positives_n of_o church-government_n ans_fw-fr the_o truth_n be_v the_o church_n by_o her_o will_n put_v no_o determination_n on_o the_o time_n but_o only_o ministerial_o declare_v that_o which_o god_n providence_n accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o season_n climate_n the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o distance_n from_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n have_v determine_v already_o but_o neither_o providence_n scripture_n nor_o natural_a reason_n have_v determine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o diocesan_n church_n a_o monarch-prelate_n pastor_n of_o pastor_n with_o majority_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n over_o pastor_n more_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o pope_n catholic_n pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n or_o that_o crossing_n shall_v betoken_v dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n only_o will_v as_o will_n must_v determine_v positive_a religious_a observance_n such_o as_o these_o be_v sect_n vi_o what_o honour_n praise_n glory_n reverence_n veneration_n devotion_n service_n worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o the_o more_o clear_a open_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o especial_o of_o these_o 1._o honour_n 2._o praise_n 3._o glory_n 4._o reverence_n 5._o veneration_n be_v 6._o devotion_n 7._o religion_n 8._o service_n 9_o worship_n 10._o love_n 11._o obedience_n 12._o adoration_n 1._o honour_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o arist_n ethic._n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o aquinas_n honos_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la honour_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o expression_n of_o excellency_n in_o any_o it_o do_v not_o import_v any_o superiority_n in_o the_o party_n who_o we_o honour_v as_o adoration_n do_v praise_v be_v a_o special_a honour_v of_o any_o consist_v in_o word_n glory_n be_v formal_o the_o effect_n of_o honour_n though_o it_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la claritatè_fw-la for_o the_o celebrity_n or_o renownednesse_n of_o any_o yet_o glory_n seem_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o celebrity_n as_o its_o foundation_n reverence_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o veneration_n of_o a_o person_n for_o excellency_n connotate_v a_o sort_n of_o fear_n veneration_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_v of_o a_o person_n i_o see_v not_o well_o any_o difference_n between_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n except_o that_o veneration_n seem_v to_o be_v some_o more_o and_o come_v near_a to_o adoration_n devotion_n be_v the_o promptitude_n cheerfulness_n or_o spiritual_a propension_n of_o the_o will_v to_o serve_v god_n religion_n be_v formal_o in_o this_o when_o a_o man_n subject_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o supreme_a lord_n and_o thence_o arise_v to_o give_v he_o honour_n as_o his_o god_n and_o absolute_a lord_n the_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o exhibition_n of_o honour_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n be_v humility_n not_o religion_n raphael_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torres_n in_o 22._o tom_n 1._o de_fw-la obj_fw-la adorat_fw-la q._n 81._o art_n 1._o disp_n unic_n n._n 8._o answer_v that_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o it_o issue_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o tender_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n for_o his_o excellency_n its_o religion_n but_o as_o it_o abandon_v the_o passion_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v honour_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o humility_n to_o god_n as_o the_o give_v of_o money_n for_o the_o pay_v of_o debt_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o elicit_v moderate_v the_o desire_n of_o money_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o liberality_n the_o act_n of_o riligion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o internal_a and_o elicit_a as_o to_o adore_v sacrifice_n pray_v by_o these_o a_o man_n be_v right_o order_v towards_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n only_o but_o there_o be_v other_o act_n imperate_v and_o command_v by_o religion_n which_o flow_v immediate_o from_o other_o virtue_n as_o it_o may_v be_v from_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o our_o brother_n but_o be_v command_v by_o religion_n as_o jam._n 1._o 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o father_n less_o and_o the_o widow_n etc._n etc._n service_n be_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o subjection_n to_o reverence_n god_n as_o a_o inferior_a or_o servant_n do_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o servant_n do_v proper_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n for_o the_o gain_n or_o profit_n that_o redound_v to_o his_o master_n but_o because_o we_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o almighty_a by_o way_n of_o gain_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o high_a end_n than_o accession_n of_o gain_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o capable_a psal_n 16._o 2._o job_n 22._o 3._o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o worship_n formal_o be_v to_o give_v reverence_n to_o god_n for_o his_o excellency_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n we_o may_v both_o worship_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o service_n do_v include_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o a_o lord_n as_o concern_v love_n faith_n and_o hope_n they_o be_v internal_a worship_n not_o proper_o adoration_n love_n as_o love_n do_v rather_o import_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o thing_n love_v and_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o union_n rather_o than_o a_o submission_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o that_o which_o we_o love_v but_o not_o essential_o to_o perfect_v the_o lover_n that_o possible_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o love_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o not_o to_o love_n as_o love_n for_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n his_o son_n and_o do_v delight_n in_o he_o from_o eternity_n prov._n 8._o 30._o a_o superior_a angel_n may_v love_v a_o inferior_a yet_o the_o father_n can_v be_v perfect_v by_o love_v christ_n nor_o a_o superior_a angel_n by_o love_v any_o inferior_a faith_n and_o hope_n may_v suppose_v a_o rest_n on_o a_o helper_n as_o a_o helper_n and_o so_o be_v internal_a worship_n if_o they_o be_v adoration_n formal_o may_v be_v a_o question_n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n which_o raphael_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torres_n with_o other_o schoolman_n unica_fw-la say_v that_o with_o the_o same_o religion_n by_o which_o we_o honour_v holy_a man_n we_o honour_v god_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o holiness_n in_o they_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o god_n must_v be_v the_o intrinsical_a end_n and_o formal_a reason_n for_o which_o we_o honour_v the_o saint_n for_o holiness_n worship_n in_o saint_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o temporary_a and_o a_o create_a participation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o very_a holiness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n but_o the_o create_a effect_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o any_o creature_n because_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n in_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n command_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o when_o i_o bow_v to_o the_o gray-haired_a and_o to_o the_o king_n i_o then_o do_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o when_o i_o bow_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o a_o holy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o then_o bow_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o worship_v god_n no_o act_n terminate_v upon_o saint_n live_v or_o dead_a be_v act_n of_o worship_a god_n yea_o reverence_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o delight_v in_o or_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v not_o proper_o act_n
of_o adore_a god_n obedience_n be_v found_v not_o formal_o upon_o god_n excellency_n proper_o obedience_n so_o call_v but_o upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v adoration_n be_v the_o subjection_n or_o prostration_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n to_o god_n adoration_n in_o the_o due_a recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o absolute_a supremacy_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o vasquez_n shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o internal_a adoration_n for_o that_o adoration_n be_v only_o a_o external_a and_o bodily_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v hardly_o be_v defend_v for_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v adoration_n in_o the_o bless_a angel_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o hâ—b_n 1._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n loose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v by_o christ_n act._n 7._o 59_o psal_n 73._o 27._o into_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 43._o and_o so_o with_o he_o philip._n 1._o 23._o and_o pray_v under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_a they_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o do_v not_o adore_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n because_o they_o have_v nor_o body_n and_o knee_n to_o bow_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o adore_v he_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o rapha_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torres_n in_o 22._o q._n 84._o art_n 2._o disp_n 2._o n._n 1._o say_v that_o protestant_n detest_v all_o external_a worship_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o contrary_a to_o grace_n and_o adoration_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o thing_n subordinate_a be_v not_o contrary_a we_o shall_v deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o vocal_a pray_v and_o praise_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o their_o external_o external_a worship_n i_o grant_v internal_a adoration_n be_v more_o hardly_o know_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v as_o external_a adoration_n be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o we_o offer_v our_o body_n to_o god_n and_o subject_a the_o utter_a man_n to_o he_o in_o sign_n of_o service_n and_o reverence_n to_o so_o supreme_a a_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v a_o heart-prostration_a and_o inward_a bow_v of_o the_o soul_n answerable_a thereunto_o as_o the_o profession_n whither_o actual_a or_o habitual_a in_o a_o local_a and_o bodily_a approach_n or_o in_o verbal_a title_n of_o honour_n in_o which_o we_o honour_v great_a personage_n by_o bow_v to_o they_o in_o prostration_n and_o kneel_v be_v a_o act_n in_o its_o state_n civil_a not_o religious_a we_o intend_v i_o press_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o formal_a or_o actual_a intention_n only_o to_o conciliate_v honour_n to_o they_o suitable_a to_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n so_o a_o profession_n whither_o actual_a or_o habitual_a in_o a_o religious_a bodily_a approach_n to_o god_n either_o by_o prayer_n or_o prostration_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o religious_a act_n now_o bodily_a prostration_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o according_a as_o be_v the_o object_n so_o be_v it_o either_o artificial_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v stoop_v down_o to_o drive_v a_o wedge_n in_o a_o image_n or_o civil_a if_o one_o bow_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n or_o religious_a when_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n be_v the_o object_n thereof_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n add_v to_o external_a prostration_n to_o a_o creature_n reasonable_a may_v make_v that_o prostration_n idolatrous_a and_o more_o than_o civil_a honour_n thus_o bow_v to_o haman_n object_n honour_v by_o ahasuerus_n who_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v honour_n if_o people_n bow_v to_o he_o as_o to_o god_n be_v more_o than_o civil_a honour_n and_o cornelius_n his_o bow_v to_o peter_n act._n 10._o as_o to_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o not_o civil_a honour_n and_o the_o carpenter_n bow_v to_o a_o image_n as_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n form_v by_o art_n be_v only_o artificial_a bow_n and_o if_o any_o stumble_v at_o a_o stone_n before_o a_o image_n and_o so_o fall_v before_o it_o it_o be_v a_o casual_a and_o natural_a fall_n whereas_o a_o fall_n down_o with_o intention_n to_o adore_v have_v be_v religious_a adore_v but_o when_o the_o object_n of_o bodily_a prostration_n or_o kneel_v be_v god_n or_o any_o religious_a representation_n of_o god_n whither_o it_o be_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v lawful_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o devise_v picture_n or_o portraict_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o these_o object_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o artificial_a natural_a or_o civil_a prostration_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v terminate_a object_n of_o bodily_a kneel_v or_o prostration_n these_o religious_a object_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o religious_a thing_n must_v so_o specify_v these_o bodily_a act_n as_o that_o they_o must_v make_v they_o religious_a not_o civil_a act_n though_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o bow_v to_o god_n for_o bow_v to_o god_n have_v from_o the_o object_n that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a bow_n though_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o direct_v that_o bow_n to_o god_n as_o bow_v to_o jupiter_n portrait_n be_v a_o religious_a worship_v of_o that_o portrait_n though_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o portrait_n for_o the_o act_n and_o religious_a object_n together_o make_v the_o act_n of_o prostration_n or_o kneel_v to_o be_v essential_o religious_a though_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o bow_v to_o these_o indeed_o the_o intention_n to_o bow_v to_o god_n make_v kneel_v to_o god_n to_o be_v more_o moral_o good_a laudable_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n then_o if_o therewere_v no_o such_o intention_n but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o intention_n make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v no_o religious_a worship_n nor_o can_v it_o make_v it_o to_o be_v civil_a worship_n hence_o let_v this_o be_v observe_v that_o intention_n of_o bow_v can_v or_o may_v change_v that_o bow_v which_o otherways_o be_v but_o civil_a if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intention_n of_o over-esteeming_a the_o creature_n into_o a_o religious_a bow_n but_o neither_o our_o over_z or_o under-intention_n can_v change_v a_o religious_a kneel_v to_o god_n or_o to_o a_o image_n into_o a_o civil_a kneel_v because_o civil_a or_o natural_a bow_n to_o creature_n be_v more_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o humane_a and_o voluntary_a institution_n of_o man_n then_o religious_a bow_v which_o have_v from_o god_n without_o any_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n its_o complete_a nature_n when_o we_o kneel_v to_o king_n we_o signify_v by_o that_o gesture_n that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o high_a power_n not_o simple_o say_v p._n martyr_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o command_v not_o thing_n 16._o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o adore_v god_n we_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o what_o he_o shall_v command_v without_o any_o exception_n the_o adoration_n of_o man_n signify_v a_o submission_n limit_v if_o it_o go_v above_o bound_n it_o be_v the_o sinful_a intention_n of_o the_o adorer_n who_o may_v change_v the_o civil_a adoration_n into_o religious_a and_o may_v ascend_v but_o the_o aderation_n of_o god_n can_v so_o descend_v as_o it_o can_v turn_v into_o civil_a adoration_n only_o keep_v the_o same_o object_n it_o have_v before_o worship_n be_v a_o action_n or_o performance_n or_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o tender_v be_v our_o immediate_a honour_n to_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o i_o call_v it_o a_o action_n because_o the_o passion_n of_o die_v or_o suffer_v be_v not_o formal_o worship_n but_o only_o die_v comparative_o rather_o than_o deny_v of_o christ_n or_o die_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v die_v with_o patience_n and_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v a_o worship_n 2._o i_o call_v it_o not_o a_o action_n only_o but_o a_o performance_n or_o thing_n because_o a_o office_n as_o the_o priesthood_n the_o ministry_n be_v a_o worship_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o action_n sometime_o time_n itself_o as_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o worship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o action_n so_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o his_o holy_a day_n and_o undeniable_o the_o lewish_a day_n the_o high_a priest_n garment_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v divine_a or_o religious_a performance_n thing_n or_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n but_o also_o worship_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n ephod_n be_v not_o only_o a_o civil_a ornament_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o